#figure this would help with interactions so consider this as a
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
This is probably going to come off as a trolling response, and for that I apologize. Please know that I'm engaging with this in a genuine desire to understand/figure things out. I'm also not super educated on a lot of things, including politics, so this may be my ignorance showing.
Also know that this is me baring my internal emotions and thoughts and not censoring myself. And I don't necessarily represent anyone or any group. I'm also trying to reconcile what's expected of me with my internal landscape.
Just... How? How can you not expect to be met with anger when trying to interact with the people that your previous actions and associations have so greviously wronged? How can you expect me to welcome you with open arms and understanding? Why am I required to be the gracious one? Why am I expected to turn the other cheek when I'm the one that has suffered? When I'm the one that's been afraid my whole fucking life?
You've held the proverbial knife that's cut me. That's shaped my life. I'm just supposed to look the other way because you claim you've put it down? I'm supposed to trust that you won't hurt me again, even unintentionally?
Yes, you walked away from a very toxic family. From an abusive relationship. You left behind comfort and safety for the unknown. That took guts and a willpower that not many understand. I applaud you for that. I understand the cost of walking away from abusers, of trying to repair the damage to your life that they caused. Of mourning everything lost because they kept it when you left. I also know that not everything can be fixed, and sometimes you just have to accept that it's gone forever. I also know what it's like to have to tolerate and play nice and hold my tongue when an abuser can't be fully removed from my life. Because they are family. And to not behave myself means costing me the rest of my family.
All this anger may make it seem like I hate you. I don't hate you. But I don't trust you either. And if you were a friend of mine that I was trying to help recover, there would be times that anger would slip through and show. Especially as I helped you unlearn all the things you were taught that are poison. When I called you out for the problematic thought patterns you engaged in unknowingly. Because dear gods, there's so much frustration lurking underneath the surface at all the ways people unknowingly hurt those around them. And some days I just don't have the spoons to keep it all in and be patient.. again. For the twentieth time. Because you aren't the only one I'm expected to patiently and personally educate.
I'm not perfect either. I know that. I suffer from similar problematic thought patterns and habits. I'm not always the best at listening when other people call me out either. I'm doing my best to work on it. Some days are better than others. Sometimes the anger at my own failings gets misdirected. I don't expect forgiveness for my wrongs. I expect to have to work for it. I just ask that people continue to hold me accountable, and if possible, please be patient with me. I'm not always going to get either of those things and I consider that to be fair. I'm the one that's screwed up, after all.
It would be easy to see all this as hate. Really, it's pain. It's grief. It's the reaction to growing up in a world that sees me as less than. As disposable. Where I have also been hated for simply existing. For daring to be smarter or more capable or in any way better than any male around me. Where I have to work three times as hard just to be considered on the same level as the men around me. And even then, my contributions will just result in more shit being piled on my plate with no recognition or recompense.
I'm assuming by "leftists" you mean "anyone not Republican" or maybe just "Democrats." I don't know. I've heard the term used to describe the nasty elements of the left, and I've heard it used to describe Democrats as a whole. The left has it's own version of MAGA. Every group has its bad apples. I think we usually try to call them out, distance ourselves, or otherwise not encourage them. This is a spot where my ignorance is going to show. I just know that the circles I run in don't hate people for having opposing views or for coming from the wrong background. Are we angry? Of course we are. We try to moderate ourselves and only engage when it's useful/helpful. Otherwise, we try to keep quiet and leave the interactions to the people who have the spoons to deal with it. As evidenced by this response, well, we don't always succeed in holding our tongues.
This is an extremely long winded way to say:
- If these people are spewing hate at you for existing, have you fallen in with the bad apples on our side?
- Is it possible you're misinterpreting corrections and anger and frustration as hate?
- If what I'm describing from my point of view is what you're referring to, what am I supposed to do with all this pain and anger? How am I supposed to treat you as a brother when you've been complicit in my pain? What gives you the right to even expect that from me?
I couldn't have said it better myself.
#I might take this down later#I know I'm probably playing with fire by being so blunt#That being so frank will likely mean people are going to react emotionally to this instead of trying to understand#There's so many emotions right now#And I'm so scared of the future#There are fears that having this felon in charge is going to cost me my job#Which will cost me my health and probably my home#I'm agender and have had surgeries to affirm that#which means some people consider me trans#So if I lose my job my ability to find another one in this new regime is going to be severely hampered#So yes I'm afraid#I'm fucking terrified#I'm a chronically ill cryptid that is on some very expensive meds in order to function#Without my meds I would be disabled#And without my job I can't afford those meds#It's a terrible position to be in and I'm just going to be holding my breath for s very long time#personal#politics
67K notes
·
View notes
Text
like a prayer — c. mayhew ・˳ . ⋆
✧ ࣪ ─ ᥫ᭡ cw. blowjob, oral fixation, cum eating/feeding, religious/blasphemy themes, fem!reader. innocent/clueless!reader. mdni.
☆ an ☆ hellooo, hope you like this one, I tried so hard to portray charlie as best as i could since I’ve just read fanfics and haven’t actually watched the series, BUT as soon as it’s available on Disney+ I’ll watch it 🙂↕️
**also, keep in mind that this is just a fanfic, I don’t mean any disrespect towards religion or anything.
There wasn’t a way to explain the feeling, for it made his heart quicken and resolve to thin— sinful thoughts to dance around his mind like tiny devils with horns and tails, whispering wrongdoings to his ear.
He never considered himself to be weak and uncharacteristically doubtful. He knew right from wrong, yet he couldn’t help but steal a glance your way during mass— white lace veil hiding your face from his eyes, waiting for the minute you’d uncover and showed your tight knit brows and full lips, gaze set on the chapel’s ceiling as if looking directly at god’s eyes and wishing you’d glance his way instead, but you never do.
And he always finds himself thanking God you didn’t, as he wouldn’t find it in him to hold back if you had look his way and realized his sinful intentions, the way his thoughts traveled to your Sunday’s attire and pretty hands touching every surface in his office.
That’s why he’s been intentionally avoiding you— walking out of his office five minutes before you come to clean it, and if by any chance you came in earlier, he wouldn’t engage in conversation, making something up and mumbling a quick goodbye so he could avoid looking at your buttocks, displayed beneath that pretty white dress you choose to always wear on Sundays, or the way you chewed on your pencil in thought.
He’d find himself secluded in his room trying to find a way to get you out of his mind, and he found one, but eventually it failed.
The first time he’d done something like that, he thought all it took to forget about you was to rub one off and get on with it, but it was useless— he knew this the moment he realized, that, after every Sunday mass where he couldn’t keep his eyes off of you, he locked himself inside his room and jerked off to the thought of you: kneeling on the pew, hands on a prayer and brows furrowing while your lips formed shapes and let out soft exhales with every word spoken.
Just like now, he couldn’t keep his eyes off of you.
“Father Charlie, did I do something wrong?”.
Your voice pulled him out of his trance, eyes blinking twice and mind focusing in the present. He’s daydreaming. Again.
“Mmh?”.
He hasn’t been listening at all, too busy looking at your clavicle where a cross rested to notice the concerned tinge in your voice.
“Are you okay, Father?”.
He nodded, hands intertwining behind his back and anxious fingers scratching at each other, “Yes, don’t worry, my mind drifted elsewhere for a minute- what were you saying just now?”.
“Alright, umm- I asked if I had done anything to upset you?”.
“Of course not, why would you think that?”, he scoffed, trying to come up with something to change the subject. He didn’t want to say he thinks about you in a sinful way, he’s the father of this chapel after all— it wasn’t remotely okay to think about one of his parishioners that way.
Your gaze nervously shifted to the ceiling, fingers fumbling with each other in front of you, “Well, you’ve been ignoring me lately I tho-”.
“Is not what you think, I’ve just been busy with… something”.
Well, he couldn’t say he’s been busy jerking off to the thought of you sprawled on his desk could he? It was the smartest response he could come up with but also the dumbest.
“Oh well, then uhm… my mom’s waiting for me so I’ll go now”.
Charlie couldn’t do more than watch as your figure disappeared and get lost in thought once again.
Since that interaction, he hasn’t seen you around much— you didn’t attend church two consecutive Sundays, but eventually you returned, looking as beautiful as ever. He’s watching you again, but just to a certain point where your parents won’t notice the lingering glances and tiny smiles he’d send your way.
He has just finished the mass, everyone scattered around, greeting friends and family, him too- he was a loved priest. And of course, your family had to greet him.
“Father Charlie, we’re so pleased to see you again”, your mother spoke fondly, gaze shifting to you, standing behind your father as if you were a scared child. “C’mon honey, Father Charlie is waiting for you to say hello- oh sorry, she’s not in the mood now, she fell sick and she’s not feeling well…”.
Charlie tried to ignore the fact you were partly avoiding him, gaze set on him but also full of doubt. He could just smile thinking that you probably thought he was mad at you. “Don’t worry, I was quite surprised by your absence, but I’m glad you’ve returned”, he nodded, adding teasingly. “You’re my most devoted congregants, and not seeing you here for so long had me thinking you’ve found another church”.
“Oh no! Don’t say things like that!”, your mother giggled and shook her head, “We would never, we’re very attached to this church, my family and I used to come here every Sunday when I was young- I have many great memories here…”.
Charlie wasn’t paying attention to your mom and her incessant rambling anymore, he was paying attention to you. Maybe a little too much that he didn’t hear half of what your mother said.
“… and now we’re looking for a suitable husband for our dear daughter, of course we’d want him to be one of our dear brothers of this church, they all are decent men”
That caught his attention and a mocking snort left his lips. Your mom’s confused gaze made him remember his current position, and awkward cough leaving his lips, “Don’t mind me, continue…”.
You, marrying one of these guys? One of these prude and revolting guys being able to take your hand in marriage…? He couldn’t imagine of one of them warming your bed every night, was it jealousy? That, one of these men, would have you first?
“actually- we wanted to reach out to you, father, we believe you can be of great help for her to learn the ways of a happy marriage, based on respect and love. So, father, what do you think?”.
He couldn’t allow that, not even in a million years.
“Sorry, what I think about what?”. Charlie replied apologetically, looking partly ashamed for not paying attention to your dear mom. Though he wasn’t sure what she was really asking for, he missed half of the speech because of thinking about your possible suitors.
“About teaching our daughter the ways to a happy marriage, you know, principles, respect, values… we’d be very happy if you could help her learn- me and her father are far from being a perfect marriage, and we tried to teach her to some extent, but we’d like it if she learns from God’s hands from now on…”.
Your mom really shouldn’t have said that.
“Fa-father, are you sure this is the right lesson?”. you asked breathless, lips puffy and covered in a thin layer of spit, glistening under the warm lights in his office.
You were quite confused since this wasn’t the usual lessons Father Charlie imparted.
He glanced down at you, hand touching your cheek affectionately, the corner of his mouth twitching. He loved your innocence. “Of course, you need to learn to give proper head to your soon to be husband- now keep going, yeah? Your mother was quite specific when she said she wanted you to learn”.
With a nod of your head, you returned to your task. Tongue peeking out to give a lick to his reddened tip, a bead of salty precum attaching to your warm muscle. You were so close to stuff him all inside your mouth, he’s been working your throat muscles to accommodate him completely and you were quite greedy now, you think you can take him all the way in without your throat burning from the tight stretch.
From your position on the floor, you could look up at any moment and see his conflicted features, he was holding back so you could learn properly— or so he told you.
He was being patient and generous with you, he didn’t want his student chocking on his dick on her first try.
“Careful with those teeth, don’t want my dick bruised”. you hummed and he groaned, loving the way it felt when you did that. A desperate cry left your lips when you couldn’t stuff his dick completely inside, it was so thick and long that it almost embarrassed you to think you could take it without a problem. He noticed that and caressed your hair reassuringly, holding your nape and pushing you down carefully. “Slow, take your time yeah?”.
Breathing through your nose, you held back your tears and let him take the lead. You tried so hard not to gag, thinking about other things like the rough fabric of the tapestry beneath your knees, just to distract your mind from the pressure his dick was inducing your throat in.
But it was futile.
He tried to pull you all the way down but when he heard your muffled gag, he stopped, leaving you to catch your breath, not minding the way your nails dug into his hips trying to push away from him. He held you in place and consoled you.
“It’s alright, don’t worry, it’ll pass… I thought you were ready to take this lesson, tch… I think we should stop now”. The voice that was once filled with lust, now was filled with mockery.
You made a sound denying his request, taking a deep inhale through your nose and engulfing his shaft inside your mouth again, almost going all the way down— it was still a hard task but you found a way to accommodate more of him inside.
“God help me…”. He murmured, eyes shooting up to the ceiling, chest heaving up and down, balls tight and jaw locked. If he kept clenching his teeth like that, they’d surely fall out.
Charlie couldn’t keep his eyes off of you, the way your mouth was full of his dick and mouth corners were glistening with a mixture of spit and cum, traveling all the way to your chin and jaw, made his mind spiral with lust and exasperated groans to leave his lips— he didn’t want to cum so soon.
You were doing so good for him, so good… Even if he wanted to blame himself for falling into temptation, he couldn’t think about that now— about the hopefulness on your mother’s face when he accepted this task. He wanted to make it right. So he was going to give his all, even if it meant tarnishing your innocence with his selfish and lust filled soul.
You started sucking his dick as if you were drinking through a straw, a tiny gasp leaving your mouth the moment his hips jerked, filling your mouth with his dick entirely, no restrictions, without consideration... Your eyes opened wide, nails digging again in his thighs, tapping incessantly on them to make him stop. You couldn’t breath, but you could hear his own moan ring through the room.
Your protests fell into deaf ears, Charlie’s hips kept fucking your mouth as if he was fucking your pussy— with a hunger equivalent to that of the abstinent man he was.
Even if he wanted to stop, he couldn’t. He felt so good he didn’t find it in himself to cease the attack on your mouth, he wanted you to learn, so stopping now would be wasting all the hard work he’d been doing.
Tears escaped the corners of your tight closed eyes, your clit throbbed with every push of his hips and moans he left out, you were so enjoying it even if it hurt a bit, even if it was hard to breath you didn’t want him to stop, not when he tasted this good.
“I’m gonna cum now, princess— won’t do that while I’m inside your mouth, but I want you to keep it open, tongue out”, he instructed, pulling his reddened dick out of your mouth with a pop, a thread of saliva and cum keeping it connected to your lips.
Your mouth opened and your tongue peeked out, showing the thin layer of cum that accumulated on your pink muscle. You watched as his hand grabbed his dick, jerking it up and down with desperation.
He lasted a few seconds before he came, white spurts of cum falling all over your chin and inside your mouth, “Swallow”, he ordered before you did exactly that. Charlie smiled, hand lifting up to wipe the corner of your mouth with the pad of his thumb, pushing it inside your mouth with more of his cum.
“That’s it… don’t waste any of it”.
#charlie mayhew#charlie mayhew x reader#charlie mayhew x you#charlie mayhew x fem!reader#charlie mayhew x y/n#father charlie mayhew#grotesquerie#charlie mayhew smut#charlie mayhew imagine#charlie mayhew one shot
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Mr. Take Your Bitch
Pairing: Idol! Jungkook x Reader
Word Count: 8.2k
Content Warning: jk is a little cocky, player! jk, reader gets flustered so easily, jk is such a tease, smooth talker jk, clubbing, ft bts, interviews, reader is small (like 5'1), insults, alcohol consumption, infidelity, readers boyfriend is an asshole, mentions of smoking, impulsive jk, what happens in vegas stays in vegas, messyyy, suggestive themes, sweet gestures.
Other Content: hair pulling, manhandling, oral sex (f! receiving), squirting, missionary, jk splits reader in half, big dick! jk, doggy style, dacryphilia, praise and degradation, cream pies, minor possessive jk, unprotected sex (be better than them), recording.
"How do I look?" Sunny tosses the perfectly sculpted curls in her hair once more, pouting in the dressing room mirror, making sure that not a strand was out of place.
"For the eighth time, you look great, as always." She stands, her red off-the-shoulder top accenting her white pencil skirt and perfect figure, she really did look gorgeous. "Great isn't enough. This is the first time I'm interviewing THE BTS. I need to look perfect."
"You do. I promise." You reassure with a comforting right hand on her shoulder while you center her necklace with your left. "Y/n, we need you out here to help set up." Your manager cracks the door open to call for you briefly before leaving.
"I still cannot believe you dragged me into this coffee girl job just for you to get close to Namjoon." Sunny's full lips stretch from ear to ear showing off her million-dollar smile, "What's so wrong about me wanting you nearby for emotional support? But at least I got you a job out of it, 3 weeks ago you were on the brink of poverty.'' Her arms crossed and you had to admit, she did have a point.
"What was the whole point of this again?" You simply had to ask, remembering the midnight phone call Sunny surprised you with about a month ago when she landed the Hybe interviewer position.
"Remember the story I told you about, in Junior year, me and this boy from math camp snuck out 6 miles away with fake IDs and got shitfaced at the nearest bar then hooked up but I never got his name and he was in the middle of signing my journal we were interrupted and I never saw him again until-"
"You saw Namjoon's face on a billboard in Seoul, and you took this opportunity to get close to see if it was him or not. Yes, I remember now, it's all coming back to me." You finish her story for her.
"Exactly, and-"
"--Y/n, sometime today would be great." Your manager interrupts once again and you leave, apologizing frantically for making them wait, not wanting to lose this job. It actually paid pretty well considering all you did was make drinks.
Walking out of the dressing room, ignoring the buzz in the back pocket of your jeans as you followed your manager to the coffee cart offset. Although from here you had a perfect view of where the interview would take place.
They set it up to be very stylish and modern with BTS albums and concept photos placed strategically around the set within the camera shot. Along with a small coffee table, one chair on one side where Sunny would sit and seven on the other side.
It almost gave you chills to think about. The fact that in a few moments, the most popular boy band in the continent would be sitting right there. All seven of them, including the tempting one.
The one who makes you stumble over your words every time he comes down to the first floor to get a coffee even though there's a gazillion other places to get something to drink in the building.
Every time you see him, he's displaying a new style. Sometimes he comes down stacked with complex layers of clothing and covered in jewelry, or with nothing more than a pair of sweatpants and a t-shirt, although the latter was possibly the worst of your few interactions. He's just so handsome, it made you want to squirm.
That day he was saying all the right things, yet saying nothing at all. Asking you simple questions like when you started working here, and if you liked coffee, meanwhile all you could mutter was an embarrassing 'yes'. What exactly you were saying yes to? You may never know.
You turned your back to the set and focused on making the pre-ordered drinks the members had sent down with their manager beforehand. By the time you turned back around Sunny was sitting in her place, anxious but ready.
You've been best friends since the 6th grade. She's incredibly outgoing and sociable, a balancing contrast to your more introverted nature although you could be a little extroverted with some alcohol in your system.
She was born for this job, you're sure she'll kill the interview. She mentioned that she'd bumped into a few of the members since she started working a month ago, but not Namjoon.
She definitely underestimated how hard it would be to 'bump' into a man who is guarded by security constantly and extremely busy, not to mention rarely in the country.
Hoseok was the first one to walk in, looking sharp as ever in casual attire but he he made it look incredible. Next was Jimin, and you noticed the way Sunny's eyes nearly widened when she finally saw Namjoon walk in behind Tae.
Finally, they were all inside and all greeted Sunny with a friendly hug and you can see she enjoyed her hug with Namjoon a little too much. Somehow finding something small to laugh about with him as they pulled away.
With an empty cup in your hand, you watched the most handsome group of men you've ever seen, file into the room and take a seat. "Go set these down before cameras start rolling." You feel a tap on your shoulder from another worker.
Did you zone out?
You placed a firm hand on your chest, taking a deep breath before placing a sturdy grip on the handles of the cart and bringing their beverages over. 'One foot in front of the other' you remind yourself, doing your best to ignore the feeling of their gazes turning to you as you got closer.
Unable to look any of them in the eyes as you set down their drinks on the table saying the name of each one so they know which one is theirs.
You could feel his gaze on you whilst Sunny got to witness it first hand from where she sat. The way his jaw slowly clenches with each passing moment, watching you with dark, intense eyes. In that moment, the world around him blurred, and all that remained was the captivating image of you.
It was while you were placing down the final cup that you felt bold enough to finally look up from the table, glancing at Jimin who was talking to Hoseok on his right. Slowly your line of sight inches up and over his head to Jungkook who was sitting on a taller chair behind him.
He was looking right at you.
And that was more than enough for you to return to the cart and retreat to your station. The boys reached for their cups as the countdown to the interview began.
You watched with engaged eyes from the sidelines as the interview began, going through basic introductions and standard questions, you were listening along to the jokes made along the way.
It seemed they were having a great time out there, but you couldn't focus on all of them for too long. You wouldn't be doing your duties as Sunny's best friend if you didn't watch Namjoon's every move; including how he seemed to be the first one to answer almost any of her questions.
The questions were flying by and the discussion was so entertaining to watch but it was over before you even registered it. Sure, cameras had stopped rolling but they were all still talking.
You felt another buzz in your pocket, finally deciding to check.
Daehyun: Are you still mad? It's been 2 days, you're being dramatic. 12:02 pm
Daehyun: Why aren't you answering my texts? 1:12 pm
Daehyun: Fine. Keep ignoring me. Real mature, Y/n. 1:13 pm
You scoff at the messages.
Unbelievable.
Your boyfriend has left you astonished. Again!
You put your phone back on silent, secretly wishing you'd never checked it in the first place. Muttering under your breath about what a jerk he's been to you lately but you stop yourself. Because he's still your boyfriend, and sure, he fucked up a few times, bad. It doesn't change the fact that you're in a relationship with him.
If you could even call it that.
You've slept together twice. Well- 1.5 times if you wanted to get specific. The second time was so bad that you simply had to stop it altogether and make up some excuse so that you didn't hurt his feelings.
Shaking him out of your head and focusing back on your task at hand which was collecting the empty mugs from the table. Repeating the same process as before, avoiding all eye contact, but this time you didn't look up.
You didn't bother because you already knew he was watching you.
You were intimidated but you weren't oblivious.
-
"Y/n! Y/n! Y/n!" You hear her from around the corner before you see her running towards you at your coffee station on the first floor. Sunny was practically bursting. You would think that she had captured the sun between her hands but it was something that would take your life for a spin, but you didn't know that yet.
"You're interview went so well!" You slip in your comment first knowing that once she says whatever she has to say, it'll go on for years.
"I know right! After you left to pack up, I was still talking to the guys and they really seemed to like me so they invited me and any +1 I want to invite on their weekend in Vegas trip tomorrow night! All expenses paid for!" Jaw-dropping wasn't the word. Knee buckling may be a better fit as you had quite literally stumbled and dropped a mug, thankfully it didn't break.
"No. No no no." You say, backing up and her entire demeanour deflated like a devastated puppy. "Why not?" You lean in close, whispering, "Because Jungkook is gonna be there--" She interrupts you, practically exploding with emotions. "Oh my god, he wants you so bad. Did you see the way he was looking at you?!" She whisper shouts.
"I know!" you plain shout out, realizing your volume needed adjusting and leaning forward onto the counter. "But he's Jeon Jungkook and I have Daehyun-" The most disgusted look runs across Sunny's face.
"I cannot believe you are even comparing the two right now. You said it yourself, one is Jeon Jungkook, and the other is Daehyun, a man you should've left in the dust months ago." Here we go again, you sigh.
"C'mon Y/n. He's an asshole, he's childish, he's bad in bed and honestly, the list should end there but no, he humiliated you in front of your family and he was caught in your sister's dm's on Christmas!!"
"It's May for god's sake and he's still stressing you out, and seeing you stressed makes me stressed. So why don't you come tomorrow, I'll keep you away from Jungkook if it comes to that, but please, you need to let loose a little and forget about him for just the weekend." She begs.
She could see you were starting to consider it.
"Please?" She pouts, giving you those same puppy eyes that convinced you to work here in the first place. "Please don't look at me like that, stop." You try to avoid her sorrowful gaze but It's like it intensifies to a point where you just can't look away, nor can you deny.
"Fine, fine. Okay, I'll go."
--
Considering you only just found out you were leaving the country yesterday, you think you did pretty good packing light but efficiently.
That's what you were thinking as you stepped behind Sunny onto the empty private jet. She'd already made arrangements to sit beside Namjoon.
She was crazy but you had to give the girl credit, she worked fast.
You weren't taking in a single thing, part of you was still in disbelief you had even seen the boys up close and personal yesterday.
This would all sink in for you in 5 years and then you'll be hit with a numbing regret of not doing things differently.
Or maybe it'll sink in for you right now, Jimin's full head of brown wavy hair is the first one you see to pop up on the plane and he flashes you a kind smile, taking a seat beside you.
He introduces himself as if you and half the world don't already know him but you engage anyway, giving him your name and the rest is history.
The flight was 11 hours so there was a lot of ground to cover between the two of you for the first 6 hours. Jimin was just such an easy person to open up with, any time you said something crazy you felt like he would have an even crazier story of his own to share.
He'd told you all about his first impressions of the guys to his first scandal that the label somehow managed to cover up because even you were in shock. It would have been over for him.
Then it was your turn, telling him about your exhausting boyfriend since it all started seven months ago.
"On Christmas?!" He shouts, "Why are you with him again?" You groan, "God you sound just like Sunny!"
The two of you were clearly enjoying your conversation while Sunny worked on getting Namjoon to talk a little bit about his past, trying to see if he really was the boy from all those years ago, but he seemed occupied reading his book and she wasn't going to interrupt him any longer. She sighs softly, looking out the window, watching the clouds fly by like art.
Meanwhile, at the front of the jet, Jungkook typed away on his laptop, sometimes blurbing some possible lyrics, but mostly keeping himself busy with a thousand rounds of Tetris. He tuned out the sound of your angelic laughter with his headphones, but it couldn't stop him from glancing to the back of the plane where you sat with Jimin every so often.
Only about an hour left before you landed and you really needed to pee but Jimin was in the way and fast asleep. You looked around, it seemed that everyone was fast asleep, but you really had to go.
Lightly tapping Jimin and asking him to let you through, he moves, half awake, just giving you enough time to pass before going back to his original position.
You exited the bathroom, nearly falling to the ground in horror when you came face to face with the man you'd nearly forgotten was on the jet. He smiles that classic bunny smile that the fans go crazy over.
"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to scare you." He says it so sweetly, and in this hushed tone due to the late hour of the night it was making your head think things. Things that you should not be thinking about.
"You okay?" Checking in, seeing that you seemed to have zoned out mid-conversation. Shit. You were doing it again. "Y-yeah." You hated speaking to him it made you feel like you couldn't speak at all. He was just so tall, and his eyes were so big and endearing and-
"Really? Cause it looks like you've got something on your mind." It comes out in such a way that brings heat to your face, suddenly hyper-aware that everyone is asleep, and the two of you are out of sight in the narrow hall of the bathroom.
"Yeah, just excited for tomorrow." You lie, you felt sick to your stomach. He made you sick to your stomach. He gets a little closer, now close enough for you to be able to smell the soft cologne on his clothes. "What's got you so excited?"
It felt like you were watching yourself fall from the sky, it was slow but graceful, but you knew once you hit the bottom, things would get ugly. So you grew wings. "My boyfriend. We're planning on Facetiming tomorrow." It was like a repellant, the way he stepped back.
"Oh, that's nice." He mumbles and you take this opportunity to run back to your seat, hopping over Jimin and strapping yourself back in your seat, shaking your head over and over again.
This was a bad idea. You should not have come on this trip.
-
"She has a fucking boyfriend." Is the first thing Jungkook says to Yoongi and Jimin while the three sit in the back of the taxi that is en route to the hotel. Yoongi wasn't listening, still half asleep after only waking up 30 minutes ago. He would need a repeat of it all tomorrow.
"Pfft. Barely." Jimin mumbles. Triggering quite possibly the fasted head turn known to mankind, Jungkook looks at him with intrigue, "What do you mean by that."
"He's an asshole. Like a literal piece of shit, but she's still with him for whatever reason. It's gotta be Stockholm syndrome." Jimin shrugs. "But you can't tell her I told you this, I think she's pretty cool, so before you get your dick wet, think with your head first."
Yoongi hums in agreement with that one statement. He may be asleep but he knows a good statement when he hears one.
-
Jungkook did think. He thought about you all night. From the cab to the hotel, until he fell asleep and again when he woke up. Sure, you had a boyfriend, but it sounds like you shouldn't be with him, or at least deserved someone better.
The morning sun seeps through the curtains, casting a warm glow on the lavish surroundings. You and Sunny share a glance, a silent acknowledgment of the incredible experience that awaits. Or at least that's what Sunny thinks.
Instead, you retreat under the covers of your bed with an unpleasant sound. "How could I let you bring me here." Your voice is muffled and scratchy from it being the morning still. "Because you love me." She runs from her bed and jumps onto yours.
"Should we get room service?" She proposes and you slowly pull the covers down, revealing an interested expression. "Who's paying?" You ask. "Who cares! It's not us." She springs up and bounces for the phone.
By the late afternoon, you'd gotten an invite from Jimin, inviting you guys down to the pool, it was reserved just for them. "We're going, this isn't up for debate, Y/n. You said you would relax on this trip, so it's my job to make sure you do!" She pulls out the violet two-piece you'd packed in your luggage and shoves you into the bathroom, throwing the clothes in there with you after and shutting the door.
"I hate you y'know," you say from the other side of the door.
"You'll thank me one day, Y/n. One day."
-
There was a roar of cheers from the guys as the two of you walked into sight, the sun was beaming down on you and you were glad you brought your sunscreen.
Jungkook tried to be respectful to the sham of a relationship you were in but what was he supposed to do? You looked so hot in your bathing suit, you were so small but you still had curves in all the right places.
He just wanted to break you in half. Pin you down and-
A splash of water hits him in the face, "Stop eye fucking her and act like you've been neutered for once." Yoongi warns, swimming away before Jungkook could retaliate.
Jin calls Sunny into the water, and she just about jumped in while you were working on unwrapping your new bottle of sunscreen. Jungkook uses this as an opportunity. Looking down at the white shirt that was now soaked through, sticking to his abs he slowly steps out of the water.
Looking you right in the eyes as you shook the bottle. Now you were staring but you didn't care. You were looking at the son of Adonis, or maybe the god himself.
In the warm glow of the poolside sun, Jungkook emerged from the sparkling water, droplets cascading down his glistening skin. The pool's rippling surface bore witness to his athletic grace as he approached the pool chair where you reclined, still shaking the bottle.
His steps were confident, each one leaving a trail of water on the tiles beneath his feet. As he neared, he held your gaze with an intense, playful glint in his eyes. The air between you became charged with a magnetic energy, and a sly smile played on his lips.
With deliberate movements, Jungkook reached down to the hem of his white shirt, clinging to his sculpted physique. The fabric peeled away, revealing the contours of his toned abs. Beads of water followed the curves of his body, accentuating every defined muscle.
As the shirt came off, the sunlight caught on the droplets clinging to his skin, creating an ethereal effect. The sensual eye contact between the two of you intensified, creating a moment suspended in time. The poolside ambiance seemed to hush, allowing the connection between them to take center stage.
Your fist clenched, the sunscreen blurted out of the bottle, some landing on the smooth skin of your thigh but most hit the chair.
Jungkook's expression hinted at a playful confidence, acknowledging the allure of the moment. Your little accident told him all he needed to know. You wanted him.
Even if you didn't know it yet.
Wiping desperately at the sunscreen that had landed on you, a bigger hand comes to help. Gently rubbing the soft flesh of your thigh, Jungkook was crouched to your level with nothing more than a sincere smile as he helped you with your sunscreen.
Your mouth gaped like a fish out of water as you watched him from beside yourself. Unable to believe what was happening. You could feel your heart beating in your ears, and other places but you shook your head.
"Wh-what-" Jungkook looks up to you, moving his hand away. "My bad. I didn't mean to overstep, I just noticed that you'd spilt some of your sunscreen," He inches just a little closer so that you looked down at him from where you sat on your chair. "I'd hate for it to go to waste."
That mischievous tongue of his makes an appearance briefly as it swipes over his bottom lip before retreating; leaving behind glossy plump lips. It's not what he says, but how he says it.
Almost as though he wanted you to break.
You hated how he made you feel without saying anything out of the ordinary.
"You have to be shitting me," Yoongi curses to no one in particular as he watches Jungkook lean up towards you from where he was floating in the pool on the flamingo inflatable.
"You've gotta admit, the boy's determined." Jin adds while Hoseok shakes his head, "He just doesn't know when to give up."
--
Opening your hotel room door to see Jimin leaning against the wall waiting for you. He looked incredible in his black button-up with the sleeves rolled to the elbows. His hair swooped to perfection.
"About time." He kicks himself off the wall as you scoff, "Don't blame me, blame the dress." Your freshly manicured nail points to the red, velvet dress that left your chest exposed before it went under the halter neckline.
There was so much skin offered to anyone that looked at you. You looked absolutely stunning. The way the dress clung tightly to your curves was almost ungodly but made you seem even more angelic.
Twirling on your toes slowly to showcase the full rotation of your outfit and Jimin failed to suppress his gasp. The back- Your back was completely exposed safe for where the halter crossed behind your neck.
"You look hot, and I'm not just saying that." You grin, leading the way to the elevator and waiting for it to come up.
While you were watching the elevator screen, Jimin was watching you. Not lustfully or anything since he really did see the two of you becoming close friends in the future but his gaze was full of.. fear?
Jungkook was going to eat you alive tonight, and he was willing to put money on it.
The man has been able to show limited amounts of self-control since the trip began, and his little shirtless stunt at the pool earlier that day was proof.
The elevator dings and the doors open.
You step in, hearing your phone vibrating from within your maroon chain side bag. Digging through your various lipsticks, mini perfumes and hair pins you finally grab your buzzing device.
Daehyun: When did you go to Vegas?? and how did you get there? 4:33 pm
Daehyun: Baby, I'm sorry. I mean it. Stop Ignoring me. (now) 8:12 pm
You sigh, scrolling through your messages sadly. "Am I being too hard on him?" Jimin leans over to look at the messages, his face turning sour at Daehyun's messages. "I bet you he doesn't even know what he's apologizing for."
The elevator doors close, and Jimin presses the star symbol for the nightclub on the first floor where you would meet the others.
Shaking your head repeatedly, "No. That's impossible. He knows, Jimin. Trust me." He doesn't seem convinced in the slightest,
"Okay. Since you're so sure-" He snatched your phone from your grasp, his fingers moving at the speed of light and you panicked, reaching for the device but he held it high. "Jimin No-!"
"I said 'What are you apologizing for'. I won't send it if you don't want me to. But It seems like he's only apologizing because he knows he's in the wrong, but doesn't know what for."
The elevator dings, going down floor by floor, the silence slowly creeping up on you, "Send it." You say, and his thumb hits send.
The doors open.
You and Jimin step out into the club. Before you sprawled a vast expanse of vibrant colours. Neon lights adorned the walls, casting a kaleidoscope of hues that danced in rhythm with the music.
The dance floor, surrounded by elevated platforms and VIP booths, was the epicentre of the vibrant spectacle. Mirrored ceilings multiplied the dazzling display, creating a sense of endless sin.
"Do you know where they are?" You ask while Jimin leads the way into the crowd of hot bodies and blasting music, he glances down to the text from Tae, "Tae said they're in section 9." Maneuvering your way through the swarm of people until you meet up with the others.
Jimin walked up the steps first, the group's cheers blending in with the roars coursing throughout the rest of the club as he joined them with you closely behind, the cheers continuing for you with whistles once you reached the platform.
"Oh shit!" Sunny curses, rushing to your side to shower you with compliments. "I guess being 30 minutes late pays off, you look great." Tae welcomes you with a side hug and an invitation to sit beside him.
"You need to cool it." Jin pulls Jungkook in by the collar so that he could hear him over the music. Jungkook finally pulls his hungry gaze off of you and looks to his elder.
"You're making it way obvious, and obvious is not what you want. She has a boyfriend. There are hundreds of other girls here, find someone else." He lets him go and Jungkook shakes his head.
How Jin even found out that you had a boyfriend didn't phase him. The seven of them were as close as brothers, it was hard for him and Jimin to keep anything to themselves.
Hundreds of girls but they weren't you. He couldn't just switch it on and off. This wasn't as fun and playful as it once was before, he was starting to get addicted to the thought of you.
"You have any pre-rolls on you?" Jungkook leans over to Namjoon who was deep into a conversation with Sunny. Namjoon reaches inside the pocket of his blazer, "Never leave home without them."
"Great. I need a smoke." Jungkook huffs, standing, purposefully avoiding your gaze. God you looked so fucking fine in that dress, it made him crazy, sick to his stomach.
He's Jeon Jungkook for god's sake.
The concept of want is so unfamiliar to him. Any girl he wants could easily be in his bed the same day, but you-- he shakes his head bitterly-- you were giving him a hard time, all over what? some lame-ass boyfriend.
"Namjoon you comin' ?" He looks over his shoulder to see both him and Sunny standing, "Mind if I join?" She asks, "The more the merrier."
You watched as the three of them disappeared into the bustling crowd vanishing out of sight. "Where did they go?"
Tae leans forward looking at where the trio had just walked through. "Probably went to go ball up." Tae shrugs, "Which means it's time to really get this night started. First round on me."
It wasn't until three shots later when Jungkook had finally come back, this was the first time you really got a good look at him. He was wearing nothing but a black jacket that had the most delicate body chains striping across his abdomen, giving you a clear view of his sculpted abs and-
Your phone buzzes.
You: Why are you apologizing? 8:13 pm
Daehyun: Because you're upset. (now) 9:27 pm
God, Jimin might be right. He doesn't have a clue.
You: Do you even know why I'm mad? 9:27 pm
Daehyun: Is it because of the nudes I sent Soo-Min? I was drunk, I promise. It was a mistake. 9:28 pm
You gasp. You had no idea what he was talking about. You were referring to him standing you up when you told all your family that he would be coming. You never knew this had even happened.
You: What the fuck are you talking about? 9:29 pm
You: I cannot believe you right now. 9:29 pm
You: Stop fucking texting me. 9:30 pm
You weren't even sad or disappointed. You were used to him letting you down constantly. "Looks like you need another shot." You look up from the screen in your lap, making eye contact with ringed fingers wrapped around a shot glass with your name on it.
You take the shot in your own grasp, looking Jungkook in the eyes as you down it. Your face wincing a little at the burn in the back of your throat but you were beginning to feel that exciting warmth in your chest.
The strobe lights turn red as Chris Brown's Take You Down begins to play through the loud speakers all around the club. "Wanna dance?" He offered you his hand, your brain was a little hazy and your cheeks were flushed but Jungkook was too hot to resist.
"Love to."
The two of you walk off to the dance floor with the rest of the crowd.
Taehyung looks to Jin who looks to Hoseok who looks to Yoongi.
Yoongi sighs, shaking his head slowly taking another shot. "It's out of my control. Once they step on that floor, their fate is sealed."
It's true, the moment Jungkook's hands were on your hips that swayed to the music you knew you were screwed. You had every right to be apprehensive about going on this stupid trip in the first place, but deep down you knew it was inevitable.
This very moment was destined from the start.
"You look fucking perfect tonight." He whispers in your ear from behind you, subconsciously pushing your hips back on him and Jungkook could swear he's never wanted someone as badly as he wanted you at this very moment.
"Says you," You spin in his hold, now face to face.
His grip on your hips tighten, body unable to maintain its façade for much longer. Your hair was up in a bun tonight, showing off the industrial piercing he never even knew you had.
There were so many things he wanted to know about you, and not just physically. He wanted to be able to sit with you over a cup of coffee and talk about everything and anything.
His tight hold on you prompted a breathless whine to escape your lips but he heard it. "Stop it." He says and your eyebrows scrunch, genuinely confused. "Stop what?"
"Stop tempting me. I'm trying to be respectful." Astonishment wipes over your features. "You're telling me to stop? It's been you all along, making me trip over my words, and being so shirtless and hot all the time, making me forget I have a boyfriend." He chuckles.
"So you admit it. You think about me too?"
You step back.
"Yes, Jungkook. I cannot stop thinking about you and that's my problem. I need to get you out of my head." Your mouth was saying one thing, but with the way he was looking at you, your heart wanted him between your legs.
The almost forgotten feeling of lust finally coursed through your veins. It'd been so long since you'd gotten any action, you needed this.
But you couldn't.
He steps towards you, even closer than before. You could feel his firm body crowding against your own. The way he towered over you made you feel dizzy. He leaned down, ensuring that you could feel his warm breath on the shell of your ear when he spoke "Tell me you don't want me and I'll walk away."
You don't want him. you lie to yourself.
Trying to put these thoughts into words, your mouth opens.
"I need you, Jungkook." Finally admitting it.
There was no going back now, his lips crashed against yours with nothing less than an animalistic desire. It was fast-paced and messy but you loved it.
The dam finally broke.
You kissed with more than your lips, his hands on your waist, squeezing tight as he rolled his hips into you with the rhythm of the music.
This was so so wrong, but it felt so right.
The way his tongue rolled over your bottom lip with such skill made your thighs clench, you could only imagine the things he could do with it--
"Y/n!" Sunny screams your name from behind you, not even processing what you and Jungkook had just been doing while Namjoon was busy enjoying the music behind her.
You turned around, a little breathless and bothered after being disrupted but you were immediately occupied with analyzing Sunny's appearance. For starters her hair was ruffled and looked like it'd been put through the wringer, her lipstick (what was left of it) was fading and a little smudged.
And last that you checked she was wearing lashes when the night began but they were nowhere to be found. "Sunny where did you go-- Oh my god- Did you and Namjoon-" Her non-stop nodding causes you to clasp your hand over your mouth.
"It's him! He remembers me!" The two of you have your moment, squealing before Jungkook whispers in your ear. "Meet me at the elevator in 5." Sunny actually does catch on this time.
"Oh my god!? Are you gonna-"
You think about it, "I don't know!! Should I?! Daehyun just voluntarily admitted to sending nudes to Soo-Min god knows when and-" Sunny groans. "Leave him, for the love of god y/n stand up!" She yells.
"I can't just leave him he's my boyfriend, and it wouldn't make me any better than him." Sunny's eyes roll. "It won't be cheating if you plan on breaking up with his ass tonight. Just hurry up and decide, Jungkook's waiting for you." She winks and it gives you butterflies.
He was waiting for you.
The moment you turned the corner of the hallway, you saw Jungkook waiting outside the elevator as he said he would be, finally pressing the button. "I was afraid you wouldn't come," he laughs internally to himself at the double entendre, knowing Jungkook's track record, this has never been an issue for him.
The two of you step inside the elevator, it would be a long ride up to the 21st floor, the two of you did your best to stay to your respective sides of the elevator until there was a crowd of people that entered as well, pushing you into him.
Completely oblivious to the way your ass was pressed flush against his crotch, he looks up to the ceiling, wondering what he'd done in his past life to deserve this kind of punishment.
A beautiful girl pressed up against him but he couldn't do anything. As the crowd moved, so did you he hisses and your body stills, finally aware of what you were doing.
On the 13th floor the elevator empties completely, leaving just the two of you and you try to move away from him but his grip holds you in place. "Didn't think you'd be running from me so soon." You'd never heard his voice like this. It was deeper, bass full of wants and desires,
He spins you around, he had you cornered.
Looking up to him with that doe gaze of yours. His index finger gently rests under your chin, your gaze was practically begging him to kiss you, but in case he was hesitating you nodded just a little, permitting him to open your lips with his.
This kiss was a lot slower and deeper than the one before. It was soft and sweet, but slowly turned into a full-blown make-out session by the time the elevator made it to the 21st floor.
He leads the way to his room at the end of the hall, beside Hoseok's room.
Jungkook worked on unlocking the door while you chewed on the tip of your acrylic. Were you really about to do this?
"I'm going in my room, and you don't have to follow, but I'm leaving the door unlocked." He says, disappearing behind the door. Looking over your shoulder, your room was 4 doors down.
You could still back out now, it wasn't too late.
All you would need to do is have a long talk with Daehyun.
You scoff, even his name irritated you. Your heart knew things weren't going to work out between the two of you once you got back home, regardless of whether you slept with Jungkook or not.
He's broken your trust far too many times, and besides, Sunny was right, he is an asshole.
You walk into Jungkook's room and make sure to lock the door behind you.
"That's my girl," He purrs as he steps towards you, taking your face in his hands before gracing you with a heated kiss, the kind of kiss that made you stumble as he walked you back to the door.
"Hope you put that phone on dnd." He whispers, kissing down your neck, skillfully managing to take your hair down at the same time. You looked like the epitome of sin, hair falling over your shoulders as if it fell from grace while your neck was littered with hickeys, your plump bottom lip tugged between those perfect teeth of yours.
Your dress was the first thing to go, he loved it on you, but it served its purpose, and it did it well. Soon his jacket was finally off revealing his muscular build that you'd seen in the fan cams but it couldn't compare to the real thing.
You kissed him back desperately as your legs were wrapped around his waist while he made his way to the bed, dropping you down to your back watching the way you bounced.
Your perfect tits are the first victim of his passionate affection. Leaving tender kisses on the soft flesh, "Jungkook-" you gasp feeling him wrap his lips around your nipples, tongue working hard to push you towards that edge that you'd been inching closer to since you got in here.
He groans as he feels your hands roam over his back, anticipating the feeling of your nails scratching his skin. Finally moving down from your breasts once they were covered with his kisses and hickeys.
You could feel yourself practically soaking through your under, not to mention the way it was sticking to you. "Looks like someone's worked up," he teases, slowly peeling you out of your ruined underwear.
"What's got you so hot and bothered, is it your boyfriend?" You sit up so fast almost getting a head rush and he laughs. "Jungkook." You say and he gives you a look of lust. "What? Say it baby, use your words. Tell me who makes you this wet. Is it me or him?"
You press your legs together, unable to believe that this was turning you on more. "He couldn't turn me on." He looks up to you with wide eyes. "Is that so?" Nodding your head slowly, letting Jungkook gently push you back down to the bed.
On his knees he takes a deep breath at your core, a guttural sound rumbling in his chest as he was face to face with your dripping core. "So you're saying it's me?" he asks, letting his tongue run a flat stripe against your soaked folds.
"YES! It's you Jungkook please, stop teasing, please I can't take it. I'm already so close." You beg, body thrashing around enough for him to pin your legs over his shoulder and to keep you still.
You were stroking his ego, telling you you were already so close and he's barely touched you. Your boyfriend must've been shit in bed, and he was determined to make it up to you. He was going to show you what you've been missing.
Finally eating you out to his heart's content, ignoring the way your feet continued to move frantically over his shoulders he lapped up at your core, flicking his tongue over your clit until your body spasmed uncontrollably. "I'm-" Unable to even finish the sentence before you were blinded by an earth-shattering orgasm.
It ripped through you like a storm and came squirting out of you just like one too. "You've got to fucking kidding me," Jungkook murmurs to himself and you froze. Was he mad?
He stands up, "Of course the hottest girl I've ever seen squirts on my tongue. Good fucking hell, Y/n. It's like you want me obsessed with you." Who was he kidding, he was already obsessed.
He picked you up so carelessly, bringing you to the balcony where it overlooked the Las Vegas strip. You could see the hotel's illuminated pool and all the car lights as they zoomed on the highway far in the distance.
"Hope you're not scared of heights."
Your stomach twisted at the thought of being so high up, but it was all forgotten once your leg was propped up and you felt your folds being prodded open by the fat head of Jungkook's cock.
"No- fuck! Wait." you cursed feeling him push in just the tip, the sweet burn of his size nearly causing you to fall but he held you steady against the railing, bulging biceps on either side of your body, caging you in safely.
Jungkook knew better, this should be the last place he should be doing something like this but with your pretty ass right in front of him it was such a beautiful sight, and the scenery was cool too.
"It's too much," you pant, arms bracing yourself on the fence that kept you from falling 200 feet below. "It's only the tip baby, you sure you can take the whole thing?" You pause in thought, you needed him, all of him. "I can take it. keep going." You say and he pushes in slowly, feeling his cock fill up every nook and cranny of your womb.
It felt like he was in your lungs, you were knocked breathless, and he didn't move. Your body went limp in his arms, exactly what he feared would happen. He quite literally split you open, but you were determined to take it.
You clawed at the railing desperately, looking for any kind of relief from what you were feeling. "Deep breaths baby, I'll go slow." You nod, eyes squeezed shut as his hips slowly roll back pulling out about halfway before rocking back in.
"Oo-oh. fuck. Jungkook, keep going." you moan, head falling onto your hands; feeling what was once pain morphs into an addicting, sweet pleasure, over time his pace picks up until he was fucking into you with no remorse.
Even if no one could see you from this high up, they sure as hell could hear you. The way you cried out his name like a prayer over and over while Jungkook's brain was short-circuiting with the sight of you creaming on his dick and the obscene sounds it created.
"Does your boyfriend fuck you like this, huh?" He angles his hips, resuming his brutal pace even though you've already come twice now. Your body jolts with each snap of his hips.
You shake your head, but that isn't enough for him, flipping you around so that you're facing him, he pushes himself back in, your eyes fluttering shut almost immediately.
"Use your words Y/n. You're my smart girl, look me in the eyes and tell me that your boyfriend could never fuck you like I do." Your eyes snap open, "He c-could never fuck-!" Jungkook slowed down his thrusts to something so much deeper, your eyes rolled and Jungkook nearly came just at the sight.
"Shit, I'm gonna come." He pants, and with a few more erratic thrusts you feel his warm cum fill you up. He slowly lets you stand but your legs fail you immediately. Scooping you up in his arms effortlessly he brings you to the bed, clearly not done with you.
That's how you found yourself on the brink of your third orgasm while Jungkook plowed into you from behind, obsessed with how his cum seeped out of you and around his cock.
Your arms had given out long ago hence why your cheek was smushed into the sheets of the bed while you whimpered like a whore. "God you should look at yourself," He laughs almost maniacally from behind you.
Feeling himself approach his climax, "Jungkook- please!" you cried out, the friction only adding to the stimulation, "m' gonna-" you try to get back up on your arms but you couldn't move.
"I wonder what your boyfriend would say if he saw you like this,'' A wicked smile spreads across his lips as he reaches for your phone that was forgotten somewhere on the bed, hitting record.
Pulling you up onto your arms, tugging your hair by a makeshift ponytail, the flash highlights the various bruises all over your body left by yours truly. The audio was picking up his soft groans and your pathetic whimpers, and if the room was quiet enough you could probably hear the welt squelch of your cunt sucking in his length with each push.
"Shit, shit, shit!" You cry out, coming once more and your body goes limp, Jungkook ends the recording and tosses the phone to the side while he chases his own high finishing soon after you.
He pulls out slowly, "Y/n, baby? Are you with me?" He taps your cheek gently, and your eyes barely open, "I think you fucked the soul out of me," He dares to flash you a nervous smile as if he hadn't just fucked you dumb.
"Come, let's get you cleaned up."
-
"That was one hell of a trip." You mumble to Sunny on the phone as you wheel your suitcase down the hall to the door of your apartment where there was a big bouquet of flowers.
"Oh my god," You say, crouching down, wincing a little as you did to read the card. "What?" Sunny asks and you explain what you were seeing.
"Do you think they're from Daehyun?" You scoff, "Fat chance."
You open the envelope to read the card aloud,
'To the hottest girl. We should get donuts sometime, I heard you like them cream-filled ;) Text me sometime xxx-xxx-xxx. -J.K'
Sunny squealed in your ear.
"I'll call you back." You say, dialling Jungkook's number.
"Hello?" He answers.
"You got me flowers?" You couldn't stop the smile from spreading across your face, and he could hear it. He closed his fridge and leaned on the counter, "You like 'em?"
Holding the vase in your hand you take a deep sniff, "I love them."
He shakes his head. "This is so sad. You're too easy to impress. Let me treat you better than that jerk, Y/n." Your mouth falls open-
"How- What?"
"Jimin mentioned the details to me but don't get mad at him; it doesn't change the fact that the guy is an asshole." You sigh.
"I know."
"So?" Jungkook starts, waiting for you to say something.
"I think you mentioned something about cream-filled donuts. When and where?"
He smiles.
#bts#jungkook#jungkook smut#jungkook ff#jungkook fic recs#bts one shot#bts jungkook#jungkook x reader#jeon jungkook#btssmuts#bts scenarios#fluff#bts smut#smut
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
Siblings by trial and choice
So @noir-renard posted a prompt in Haunting Heroes a little while ago that's had me in a perpetual choke hold ever since.
When the Portal ZAPS Danny, he doesn't just get turned into a half ghost; he gets catapulted halfway across the galaxy. So now he's stuck on an alien ship, trying to deal with new powers, and desperately searching for a way home.
And my immediate thought was "How can I make this about Starfire?", from which everything spiraled.
[Click the pictures for better quality!]
Having assumed that the portal wasn't even supposed to be functional, Danny had absolutely no basis for anything that was happening to him. Not his new look or powers, not for wherever he was, and certainly not for the predicament of where he landed-- A ship he would later come to know as belonging to the slavers known as the Gordanians.
For all Danny knew, he certainly wasn't human anymore, and he might not have even been in the same dimension either; while Earth had been seeing more and more interactions with aliens, he'd never seen any quiet like these, and his parents had said that the portal was designed to view a whole other world.
And that was terrifying! He was Danny Fenton, just fourteen, and so far out of his depth it wasn't even funny. If it weren't for Koriand'r then Danny didn't know how he would have kept it all together.
As it were, Kor'i had already been enslaved for four years by this point. She knew what it was like to suddenly be cut off from everything she'd ever known, and the torment that was awaiting this strange boy that had appeared in a flash of green light. So even though she had nothing to give, Kor'i stuck by Danny's side.
Together, for the next two years, they fed each other hope.
Naturally, returning to Earth was a big ordeal for Danny, and by proxy for Kor'i as well. Over the two years they spent enduring harsh labor and torture from both their Gordanian captors and the Psions, Danny had confided in all sorts of stories about his home world and vice versa Kor'i about Tamaran. After confirming that he hadn't been transported to another reality, and that this was his Earth, Danny had been so excited to return home and to introduce Kor'i to his friends and family.
But while Earth was still the same, home... was not.
His parents were in jail; not only for their unethical and code violating lab, but because they were so neglectful to the point that minors were able to get into the lab unsupervised and one of them— Danny —was able to access their faulty machine and, presumably, died.
Jazz got picked up by the state, but quickly managed to get herself emancipated and now lived in some other state attending college.
The Manson's moved. Sam was a wreck and not coping well at all; her parents were considering having her committed to an institution for a bit to help her last anyone had heard.
The Foley's couldn't afford to move, so Tucker had to carry on with life as well as he could. He's quiet now, not as verbose and shameless as before, more of a hermit than anything.
And since he's been presumed dead, and can't figure out how to disprove that, honestly, Danny doesn't know how to pick back up where he left off. He can't. Because everything, including him, has changed as well.
But, like she's always done since the moment they met, Kor'i was there for him. And now they have a new family in the Teen Titans as well.
Bonus:
Close ups of Phantom and Starfire. Danny's suit design is a mixture of some of his original concept art and @the-stove-is-on-fire's designs :)
#scribe's work#tt!danny&starfire au#dpxdc#dpxdc crossover#dpxdc art#dcxdp#dcxdp crossover#dcxdp art#long post
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Rub You the Right Way
Pairing: Choso x f!reader
Rating: Explicit – MINORS DO NOT INTERACT!
Word Count: ~4.1k
cw: female reader, 2nd-person POV, explicit language, explicit sexual content, smut – oral sex (cunnilingus, fellatio), hand job, face-riding, face-fucking, use and mention of sex toys, cum eating
Summary: You've always been cordial with your shy next-door neighbor Choso. One day, you receive the package you've been expecting, finding out a little too late that it isn't your package at all; it's his. What you find inside makes you wonder that maybe your sweet and quiet neighbor has wild side, one you’re curious to see for yourself.
Author’s Notes: First Choso fic! Likes, reblogs, and/or comments are not expected but always appreciated. Consider this my unofficial return from hiatus. Enjoy! Divider by the wonderful and super talented @/cafekitsune!
part 7 of to all the boys who live next door anthology series
The trek home from the office is especially grueling today. Your backpack is heavy with a clunky work laptop that’s been due for an upgrade along with a pile of documents that need to be reviewed ASAP. One hand carries the dinner you bought at the station while the other hoists a heavy bag of groceries you picked up during lunch, thinking it would be productive to get as much of your errands done today before hunkering down for the weekend to do a job that doesn’t pay you enough to work overtime.
You eventually arrive to your apartment complex, making one more necessary pit stop to the mail room. Inside, you recognize the distinct pink-hair of the boy standing in front of the lockers. He’s your next-door neighbor’s younger brother who visits from time-to-time. “Hi Yuji!” you beam at him.
He turns to face you, eyes crinkling happily as he smiles. “Hey! How’s it going?”
You drop your bags to open your own locker. “I’m alright. Got a busy weekend working. And you?”
He kneels down towards the boxes in front of him. “Same, except studying for exams.”
“Are you picking up your brother’s packages?” It’s a well-known fact by now that Choso isn’t fond of leaving his apartment or interacting with people in general. It doesn’t bother you though; he’s a great neighbor who barely makes a peep. Never has he ever rubbed you the wrong way, despite his reclusive nature. Sometimes, through his brother, he’ll give you an offering of cookies from the batch he baked that week. On the days you’re working overtime, he’ll send Yuji to check in on you, making sure you’re not too stressed or overexerted. And on the rare occasion that the two of you meet face-to-face, either entering or leaving the apartment at the same time, your heart skips just the tiniest beat at how his face softens when you greet him with a smile. From these tiny gestures alone, you’ve determined that Choso Kamo is a sweetheart. Quiet, but most importantly, a sweetheart.
Yuji slides the stack out from Choso’s locker, answering you. “Yup. I also had some stuff delivered here, so I figured I’d just grab everything.”
You stare at the small package in your own locker, evaluating how you’re going to carry it to your room in one trip. There’s no space in any of the bags and you’re almost convinced that you can balance it on top of your head as if you actually possess the proper skills to do so (you don’t). “Need help?” Yuji chuckles. Before you answer, he grabs it, placing it on top of a box similar in size on his stack.
“Thank you so much!”
As the elevator rides to the third floor, you continue to chat casually with Yuji. The two of you walk to your neighboring rooms and when he reaches for his keys, the stack topples over, the boxes now strewn across on the hallway floor. He blushes, collecting them hastily back into a neat pile. “I’m sorry, I hope there isn’t anything fragile in there.” He quickly slides you a box, avoiding your gaze to hide his embarrassment.
It's new office supplies you ordered for your workstation at home, so you hardly care even if there is a bit of damage done. “Don’t worry about it, it’s all good,” you assure him, using your foot to push it towards your front door. “Thank you for your help, Yuji. Tell your brother I say hi.”
“Will do. Have a good night.”
Finally home, you drop all your belongings, letting out a relieved sigh. One-by-one, you put everything away: the groceries in their appropriate places, your lukewarm dinner in the microwave, and all your work junk on the dining table, where you’ll be sat at for most of this weekend starting tomorrow. You save the package for later, planning to refill your supplies tonight so you don’t have to worry about it the next morning.
You soon find out that something even better is waiting for you inside.
~~~
Choso is sprawled on the couch, too lazy to cook dinner. He ordered delivery from Yuji’s favorite pizza joint a few blocks away, which should be arriving any minute now, according to his calculations. When he hears the door open, he sits up, watching his brother enter with a tower of boxes in his hands. “I don’t remember ordering that much stuff,” he grumbles, standing up to help him.
“Most of these are mine. I think only this one is yours.” Yuji passes him a small box, which Choso quickly grabs to toss into his room, hoping to avoiding any questions about it. Truth be told, the contents of that box is way too embarrassing to explain to his precious baby brother. Inside is the sex toy he recently purchased online. It’s essentially a silicone cock sleeve, open on both ends for simple clean-up, made entirely of pliable material for ease and comfort. To put it simply, it’s a fleshlight. A state-of-the-art, new and improved fleshlight, he would like to emphasize. He’s been looking forward to using it all week and once Yuji leaves tonight, he’s going to give it a proper test run until he’s a puddle in the sheets.
It’s been a while since Choso’s been intimate with someone other than himself. A few bad breakups and past betrayals have led him to distrust most people outside of his intimate circle. The unpredictable nature of people, strangers, is frightening to him, so it’s better to avoid them completely. He has the luxury of working a job that’s fully remote, and aside from his brothers and the few colleagues he is forced to converse with periodically, it’s easy for him to remain a recluse, and he’s perfectly content with that. As for his sexual needs, he’s managed to make it this far in this drought thanks to sex toys and pornography. And while he’s aware that it’s not the most glamorous lifestyle, it works for him.
“By the way, your neighbor says hi,” Yuji mentions, opening his packages one-by-one. “She came into the mailroom.”
Choso says your name in the form of a question to clarify, though he’s certain of the answer. The only other human contact he has outside his circle is with you, his next-door neighbor. He doesn’t leave the house much, but on the occasion he does, he always hopes it’s you he runs into. He often worries that one day, you’ll realize what a pathetic loner he is and stop showing him that gorgeous smile of yours. So far, that hasn’t happened yet, so he cherishes those tiny moments every chance he gets. Something about that smile, something about you, makes him feel good. Safe.
“Yup,” Yuji confirms. “She had her hands full, so I helped her carry a package.”
Before Choso can inquire any further, there’s a knock on the door, signaling the arrival of their pizza. After thanking the delivery man, the two gather at the dining table, ready to dig into their dinner. Choso listens intently as Yuji laments on his weekly occurring university woes with a mouth full of pepperoni and sausage. As much as he adores his younger brother, he’s eager for his departure so he can have alone time to break in his new toy.
At eleven, without a crumb left of the pizza and the recycling bin filled with flattened cardboard boxes, Yuji finally announces that he’s leaving. He stuffs his newly delivered items, which includes textbooks, notepads, and a bunch of miscellaneous items, in his bag. “I’ll see you next week, bro. Take care of yourself,” he says, squeezing his big brother into a warm embrace. There’s always the smallest hint of concern in his voice whenever he leaves like this. Does he worry about him? For living a life of seclusion, constantly in fear of the outside world? Sure, it may sound lonely. In fact, it is lonely. But it’s easier to stay safe in the comfort of his own home than risk being hurt from the unknown. It’s better this way…isn’t it?
Choso muses on his brother’s parting words in the silence of his apartment for much longer than he intends to. He decides that the best way to keep him from spiraling further is a distraction, and that means fucking himself silly into temporary bliss until he knocks out for the night. Hidden away in various drawers of his bedroom are a plethora of options to choose from: vibrators, masturbators, cock rings, even the sex doll tucked deep in his closet. Tonight, however, is all about his shiny new toy. Pristine and untouched for him to ruin as much as he wants. He picks it up from the floor, ripping the tape off quickly, too impatient to inspect the exterior for any potential damage. When a stapler drops, almost hitting his feet, he stares down at it, confused. Thinking it’s a weird bonus item the sex shop has sent him, he chuckles nervously, still searching. Each item he uncovers leaves him more and more baffled: a container of paper clips, a wad of sticky notes, bundles of red pens, another fucking stapler. Finally, he checks the shipping label ripped partially from his haste, whatever color remaining on his face draining completely.
This isn’t his. It’s yours.
Which means…
By the way, your neighbor says hi. She came into the mailroom.
She had her hands full, so I helped her carry a package.
Oh fuck.
~~~
It’s near midnight when you’re ready to turn in for the night. You almost forget about the box sitting idly on the floor by your shoes, exactly where you left it a few hours ago. With your computer all set up for work tomorrow, you think it’s best to organize your new supplies before you actually do forget. At your desk, you open the package with a pair of scissors, excited for the new staplers you bought, a standard one and a heavy duty one. It’s surprising how neatly it’s wrapped, covered in tissue paper like some sort of gift. After removing all the extra layers, you finally get to the reveal, which renders you speechless.
Nestled neatly amongst more delicate tissue paper, the translucent material almost luminous against the dim glow from the lamplight, is a sex toy. Call it what you want: a penis stroker, a male masturbator, a pocket pussy. There’s absolutely no doubt in your mind what is before you. A fucking fleshlight.
Besides the obvious appearance, the dead giveaway is the user manual included with it, displaying in big, bold print “The Cock Stroker 3000 – New and Improved!”. Lifting the box up to inspect the shipping label, you notice that it says Choso’s name, not yours. If you weren’t so stunned by this unexpected discovery, you’d be giggling at the absurdity of it all. Instead, you’re gawking at the lewd gadget, unsure what to do next.
“Fuck!”
An intense shout from the other side of the wall snaps you out of it. That’s the loudest you’ve ever heard your neighbor, and you can only assume that he has also just realized this unfortunate mix-up. There’s no way the two of you can pretend this isn’t happening. Besides, the last thing you want is for Choso to think you have a bad impression of him after this. Because you don’t, not one bit. It’s perfectly normal for people to have sex toys. In fact, it’s healthy. Even the thought of him using it on himself intrigues you. The hungry expression on his face, tongue lolling out of his mouth, those usually pale cheeks blushing a deep red. The obscene squelch of the wet silicone surrounding his engorged cock, leaking with precum. Closer and closer to the edge, ready to burst any second with your lips near the tip, ready to swallow his load…
You almost curse out loud yourself, ashamed for having such lewd thoughts about your sweet, innocent next-door neighbor. But maybe he’s not as innocent as you think.
Ultimately, you decide the best way to move forward from this is to nip it in the bud. With the opened package in your hands, you walk over to his front door, knocking three times. You hear a faint, “Fuck, fuck, fuck,” from within, then hurried footsteps growing louder. Without removing the chain lock, he answers, peering at you through the narrow crack, not saying anything.
Nervous, you greet him with the best smile you can muster. “Hi Choso. I think there was a little mix-up.”
He clears his throat before mumbling a short, “Yeah.”
You glance away from him, staring at the floor, too embarrassed to meet his gaze for this next part. “I opened it without checking the label first. I’m so sorry.”
He shuts the door suddenly, startling you. There’s the distinct rattle of the chain being fiddled with and the door swings open fully, Choso towering over you, a serious expression on his face. He shows you a box, revealing all the office supplies you ordered earlier in the week. Without saying another word, you do the exchange, anticipating that this will be the end of it.
It surprises you when he apologizes quietly, focused on the small space separating you. “I’m sorry you had to see that.” He hides it behind his back, as if doing so will erase the image of it from your memory. “You must think I’m disgusting.”
You shake your head, ignoring the instinct to step closer and comfort him with a hug. The last thing you want to do is cross even more lines tonight. “I don’t, not even the slightest. It’s okay, Choso. This is totally normal and totally fine.”
“You don’t have to say that – ”
“But I mean it! I really do! There’s nothing wrong with it!” Desperate for him to believe you, you confess, “I have sex toys too, plenty of them!”
This time, he actually looks at you with a mixture of intrigue and skepticism. “You don’t have to lie for my sake.”
“I’m not lying!” you urge him.
He retreats inside his apartment, speaking once again through the crack. “I appreciate you trying to make this better, but I think it’s best that we never speak again. Goodnight.”
With that, he shuts the door, leaving you with a lump in your throat, devastated. In your frenzied attempt to fix this, you return to your room, searching your bedside drawer for your favorite vibrator. If words aren’t enough to convince him, then maybe actual proof will. Without taking a moment to reconsider the hole you’re digging yourself deeper and deeper into, you pound on his door, the sex toy clasped in your other hand.
When he answers, you shove it in his face, vindicated that you can prove your point with physical evidence. “See? I told you! I have toys too, so there’s nothing for you to be ashamed about.”
He squints at the vibrator squeezed in your fist as if inspecting it like a foreign object. “That’s it?”
You glare at him, offended by his response. “What do you mean?”
He tilts his head to examine it at another angle. “There’s only one button.”
“One button is all I need,” you argue, defensive about your favorite being criticized. “Sure, it’s small, but that’s what I like about it. It fits comfortably in my hand and with just a single push of the button, I can experience three different levels of intensity. What more do I need?!”
He smirks, amused at your rambling. “I just don’t see how something this simple can be useful, that’s all.” It’s the closest to a smile you’ve seen from him; it has your belly fluttering.
You hold back a laugh. “I bet it packs more of a punch than that Cock Sucker 2000 or whatever.”
“3000,” he corrects, grinning, causing your heart to race. “I haven’t tried it yet, but it’s the best on the market right now.” He hesitates, his next words coming out of his mouth slowly, testing the waters. “Maybe you can show me what your little toy can do. Prove me wrong.”
You never expected this from him, but that’s what makes this exciting. All you can think of in this moment is showing him just how wet you can get. “Fine,” you agree, stepping towards him. “But only if you show me what your little toy can do, too.”
~~~
Never in a million years did Choso predict that this would be the outcome of your bizarre mix-up. You, his next-door neighbor, on his bed, naked from the waist down. Your t-shirt riding up your stomach with your legs split apart, the cute vibrator you love so much pressed to your clit. He kneels in front of you, too transfixed at the erotic sight before him to give attention to the erection strained in his sweatpants.
“You’re next,” you say, glancing at his lap.
He nods, all the confidence he had just a few minutes ago when he initially proposed this idea thrown out the window. Now, he’s back to being his nervous self, afraid to be vulnerable with someone he barely knows.
You set the vibrator beside you, closing your legs. “Are you okay?”
He’s frozen, tempted to call the whole thing off. Go back to being neighbors and nothing more. Go back to being lonely Choso and pathetic Choso, who’s scared of everyone and everything and –
“Hey.” It’s only now he realizes that the two of you are face-to-face, foreheads pressed, noses touching. Your voice is gentle, your palms soft on his cheeks. You smile at him, full of warmth and compassion. “We don’t have to do this if you don’t want to.”
“It’s been a while since I’ve been with someone,” he admits. “I’m nervous.” A myriad of what-ifs play out in his head. What if he’s bad? What if you don’t like it? What if this ruins whatever sliver of hope the two of you have at being friends? At being anything more?
“We’ll go slow then,” you assure him, brushing your lips to his. That genuine smile of yours is enough to convince him that it’s worth the risk. That, and how fucking good it feels to have your mouth on his. He closes his eyes, leaning into the kiss, relishing the warmth of your breath. He finds himself gradually losing control of his inhibitions, his carnal instincts taking over, hungry for more of you. He slips his tongue inside, swirling around yours, kisses growing frantic and sloppy. You tug at the collar of his shirt, pulling him towards you. His heart pounds in his chest as he roams your body, fingers grazing your perked nipples from outside your top. You whisper his name, so luscious and sweet in your voice. He’d be lying if he said he’s never imagined it before. How you’d sound whimpering from his touch. How you’d feel between his massive hands. How you’d look with his cock filling you up to the brim.
He can’t stand it anymore. He’s aching, begging for release from the confines of his pants. Quickly, he removes them, freeing his throbbing erection. You gasp, marveling at the size of it. “Oh fuck, Choso. You’re so big.”
“Yeah?” he breathes out, fumbling for the Cock Sucker 3000 beside him. He slathers a generous amount of lube on his shaft and inside the toy. Foreheads pressed together once more, you both focus on his lap, watching it sink smoothly down his dick. The coldness of the lube and rubbery flexibility of the silicone surrounding him is familiar, though having someone spectate makes this all the more titillating.
“Fuck,” you swear, amazed at how it covers his entire length. You ogle at him as he starts slowly, eventually increasing to a steady pace. Your pussy flutters, incredibly aroused to see this man pumping his cock in front of you. For you.
“Do it with me.” His gaze flickers to the vibrator beside you. “You should feel good too.”
You spread your legs, displaying your cunt to him, already sopping wet with arousal. His eyes follow your every move as you tease the tip slowly up and down your pussy lips. Finding the right spot on your clit, you place your finger on the button of the toy, bracing yourself for what’s to come. As soon as you press it, the vibrations from level one alone are enough to send you wild. Knees shaking, feet flexing, moans pouring out of your open mouth. He continues to watch you, restraining his grunts as he strokes himself faster. Desperate for more, you click the button twice, increasing the vibrations to the max level. Within seconds, you’re coming, back arched and head thrown into the pillows behind you. Tossing the vibrator aside, you stare up at the ceiling, dizzy and disoriented from your ecstatic high, pussy shiny with your orgasm. Choso’s voice is so faint, you don’t understand him at first. You sit up to face him, waiting for him to repeat himself.
“Can you ride my face?” he asks meekly.
More than willing to accept his request, you nod in response, grinning. His expression relaxes and when you lean nearer to him, palm pressed flat on his chest, he even cracks a smile as he’s lies down on the bed, eager to have you like this. You straddle him, facing away from the headboard while his head rests at the foot of the bed. Carefully, you lower yourself until his mouth is pressed to your pussy. His tongue circles your clit slowly and he releases his grip from his toy to hold onto your ass, squeezing the soft flesh firmly. You don’t take your eyes off each other as you rub yourself across his face, his mouth open, swallowing every drop of you. When you reach your second orgasm, you’re practically bouncing on him as he smothers himself deeper, humming in satisfaction as he sucks hard on your clit, flicking it with his tongue.
You lift yourself off him, spent and completely wrecked. Still, you want to touch him, treat him as well as he treated you, make him come as hard as you did. You position yourself between his thighs, admiring the silicone sleeve hugging his dick. “Your turn.”
Sitting up on his elbows, he watches as you grab hold of the toy, stroking him with it. He moans, tongue hanging of his mouth, drool leaking from the corners of his lips, eyes half-lidded. His moans turn into whimpers when you start cradling his balls with your other hand, his body twitching from the sensation. The tip peeks out from the other end, a thick wad of precum collecting at the slit, so enticing that you’re salivating for a taste.
“Your mouth,” he stammers, barely able to speak.
“What?” you ask breathily, inching closer and closer.
“Want your mouth.” He swallows hard, voice trembling. “Please.”
Excited, you remove the toy from him, in awe at the way his fat cock flops heavily against his abdomen. You take him in your fist, loving how hot and throbbing he is in your grip. He’s coated in lube and precum, so slippery with your fingers wrapped around his girth. Unable to resist any longer, you bow your head, licking the pearl off the tip, savoring the taste. He shudders, letting out a loud, “Fuck!”
It’s so much better than a toy. The wet heat of your mouth surrounding him is better than any masturbator, fleshlight, pocket pussy, whatever silly contraption he uses to get by. The swirl of your tongue gliding along the shaft, the vibrations of your moans as you take him all the way to the back of your throat, the view of your pretty head bobbing up and down his lap. Nothing in his collection compares to this. This is real. You are real.
He fucks your throat, unable to resist bucking his hips against you, timing his thrusts to meet yours. It doesn’t take much longer for him to be pushed over the edge. You pull off for a brief moment to smile at him, pumping him fast. “Come for me, Choso. Come in my mouth.”
At this, he completely loses himself, muffling his incessant moans into his forearm, too shy to watch you guzzle down his entire load until he’s milked of every last drop. You scatter delicate kisses along the entire length of him, even down to his balls. Too sensitive now, he pats you gently on the head, making you look up at him, a warm smile on your face. He smiles back, caressing your cheek, thumb grazing your soft skin. You lie beside him, nuzzling into his chest, listening to his heartbeat slow to a steady, relaxed pace. He slides his arm around you, pressing a soft kiss to your forehead. “Thank you.”
This world is a terrifying place for Choso Kamo. But with you in his arms, he feels a bit braver. He’s safe with you.
#choso kamo#choso x reader#choso smut#choso x you#choso jjk#jjk x reader#jjk smut#choso kamo smut#choso kamo x reader#choso kamo x you#kamo choso x reader#kamo choso smut#kamo choso x you
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Sana's Web Chapter 4: Gaining Confidence
Reader x Tzuyu Smut Word Count: 14k
You awoke to the mid-morning sunlight peeking through your blinds. Luckily for you, you didn’t have any shoots or clients scheduled for the day, so you allowed yourself to sleep in a little. You reached for your phone only to find it dead because you had forgotten to leave it charging overnight, so with a sigh you resolved to plug it in and leave it on your bedside table. Groggily, you rose from your bed and headed for your bathroom to freshen up for the day.
As you went about your morning routine, you couldn’t help but to think about what Sana had asked of you after the “party” a few days prior. Convince her other members, huh? How the hell do I do that, you thought to yourself. Truth be told, you had been mulling over that conundrum every day since that night and hadn’t made any headway towards getting about that task. You had already considered yourself lucky that Sana had somehow made her way into your life, even more so after your night spent with Mina, but now Sana was presenting you with an opportunity to other members in her group! A group, mind you, full of some of the most beautiful idols in the entire industry.
You decided to break it down and consider your courses of action, and thought back to the initial impressions you’d had with each of the members. As per Sana’s instructions, Mina was off the table which saddened you, both because it would have been the easiest route to pursue due to your budding closeness, but also because you couldn’t deny the fact that selfishly you wanted to go another round with her. That left you with 7 other options.
The first was Nayeon. Thinking back on the party, her intentions with you were pretty cut and dry. She clearly wanted to do something with you that night and if it hadn’t been for the chance encounter with Sana and Mina, you thought you might have followed through with it. There was a sexual tension present that night that you couldn’t quite describe, but you knew it was there. You figured you could keep this option as a surefire route in your backpocket just in case other options proved to be too difficult.
Next was Jeongyeon. Sadly, you didn’t get a chance to have many interactions with her that night, so you couldn’t really gauge if she would be open to the idea. You instead decided to try and get to know her a bit more before revisiting the task at hand.
Momo was a peculiar case. You couldn’t quite get a read on what Momo was thinking, and had to resort to asking her other J-Line members whether or not you had made a good first impression. Though they both assured you that you had, her aloof nature during your interactions with her made her a wild card that you didn’t quite yet want to tackle.
As you stepped out of the bathroom and into your closet to change clothes, you took a pause and looked at your topless self in the mirror, narcissistically admiring your physique in the mirror. What you saw gave you the confidence to not back down from Sana’s task. Though they were a collection of beautiful looking people themselves, you were able to at least catch the eye of a third of them, at least that’s what you surmised at this time. Looking at your abs reminded you of the fiasco you had with Jihyo, so you contemplated pursuing her as an option. Though she was a little confrontational with you, you understood that she was only trying to look out for her members which was something you could respect. Jihyo’s gym challenge to you lit up your competitive spirit for a few moments that night. You admit that rising to her challenge meant a little more to you than any lustful feelings you had at the time, so you decided pursuing her would have to wait until your score was settled.
If Jihyo was a little confrontational, Dahyun took that to new heights. You weren’t quite sure if her detest of you stemmed from your intrusion in their little get together, or if it was rooted in something deeper, but getting in between Sana and the rest of her members was the last thing you wanted to do. She already didn’t appreciate your presence at the party, so pursuing her seemed like a nigh impossible task. You would have to take the long and slow approach with her, getting to know her and having her warm up to you before even thinking about going for anything further.
Next up was Chaeyoung. You had caught this girl having her own little photoshoot in Sana’s room and even helped her take a few photos yourself. The thing that surprised you the most about Chaeyoung was how open she was. One moment you’re engaged in some playful banter, the next she’s asking you about nude shoots. You could tell she was a free-spirit who didn’t shy away from speaking her mind, which made her seem all the more fun to you. You thought that going after her wouldn’t be either easy or difficult, but that it would be a ride you’d be willing to take.
The last member you thought of was Tzuyu. You remember her being quite timid. You really had to lead the conversation when conversing with her, at least until she had really begun opening up to you once you had found a topic that she was clearly very interested in. When you did find this topic, you discovered that really was a sweet girl. On top of this fact was her amazing visuals. Even though she was wearing a modest outfit, one look at her face almost took your breath away. Though you were a photographer, even you had to admit that pictures of her failed to do her looks any justice. If you pursued her, you knew it would be a tough undertaking, but the reward would be all the sweeter for it.
7 options, each with their own unique sets of challenges that you would have to overcome if it meant pleasing Sana. While some options seemed more enticing than others, deep down you knew that any option would be great if you could find a way to make it work. All the thinking was starting to become burdensome, so you decided to revisit this again later. You finished getting dressed and walked back over to your phone and turned it on. Once it was though, you were immediately met with a text message.
Happy Tails Pet Rescue: Hey kid, you still coming in today? I’m a little short staffed so if you can make it, you’d be a lifesaver!
Your eyes widened in shock as you looked at the time. 10:28 A.M. You had forgotten that you had specifically cleared your schedules for today because you had already agreed to go help out at a local pet shelter, and were supposed to come in to help 3 hours prior. Quickly, you sent a reply text saying that you would be right there, and raced off to your car.
—
You quickly pulled into the lot of the animal shelter. The outside of the building was adorned with decorations and balloons to liven up the place for the adoption event that would be taking place that day. There weren’t too many people there yet as the event was scheduled to happen around 3, so you thanked the stars that you had somehow made it in time to help set up. When you entered the building, the lobby appeared to be empty, with no one manning the reception desk at the time. You quickly tried to sneak your way to the changing area to avoid being noticed since you were already pretty late to arrive, but just as you were about to get to round the corner, you heard a voice call out to you.
“Ah, look who finally decided to show up!!” a man’s voice exclaimed. You froze in place and gritted your teeth, caught red-handed. You put on the best smile you could and turned back around.
“Sorry, Hyung…I got caught up with some work stuff this morning and couldn’t make it until now.” you explained while guiltily scratching the back of your head. The man who you were speaking to was the owner of the shelter. He was a fair bit older than you and he usually had a nice demeanor to him, but right now he was clearly a bit more upset and for good reason.
The owner approached you and crossed his arms. “Work stuff, huh? But I thought you said before that you were able to clear everything just for today? It is our big monthly event after all” he pressed with a raised eyebrow.
“Yeah…you know how it goes though…” you tried to reason, though your confidence in your white lie was quickly faltering. “Sometimes clients request last minute edits, that sort of thing…”
You were clearly getting more and more uncomfortable trying to keep up your act, an act the owner definitely saw right through, and you were desperate to be released from this situation. As you continued rambling, the man uncrossed his arms and let out a chuckle before patting you on the back, easing the tension.
“I’m just messing with you, kid. Thanks for coming in to help out. Me and the wife really appreciate it whenever you can make time to help us out, and today’s no different." You breathed out a sigh of relief thankful that he wasn’t really upset with you before. “You’re in luck though! We actually got another volunteer to come in this morning. She’s in the back right now and let me tell you, she’s a pretty one. Go ahead and get changed before you head back and please help her out. It’s not often we get volunteers other than yourself, so with the two of you I’m sure we’ll get this place nice and ready well before we open doors” the owner said with a grin. You smiled and nodded your head before finally entering the changing room.
When you finished changing, you headed to the back area of the shelter. The room was large, with cages lining the walls for all of the dogs at the facility. Most of the dogs had been taken to the yard behind the building so that the staff would be able to clean their living areas, but you heard the sound of one dog barking from around the corner, along with the sound of a woman giggling, but it wasn’t the laugh of the owner’s wife. You went ahead to investigate and to your surprise, the laugh belonged to a familiar face.
“Tzuyu…?” you called out.
Tzuyu’s ears perked up at the sound of her name. She whipped her head around to see you standing there a bit dumbfounded. When she made eye contact with you, she blushed a little and stopped petting the dog whose head was in her hands. The dog then jumped up to Tzuyu’s torso making her fall onto her back before it began lapping up her beautiful face.
“Ah!” Tzuyu exclaimed as she giggled, trying to fend the dog off.
It was a cute sight that you almost didn’t want to break up with, but for Tzuyu’s sake you decided to step in. “Hey, come on now buddy! Let’s go,” you commanded as you approached the two. You grabbed a hold of the dog’s collar and gently lifted it off of Tzuyu, taking a knee besides her. petting the dog to keep it in check. While Tzuyu collected herself, you continued petting the dog to keep it in check.
“...thanks for that, Y/N…” Tzuyu said meekly.
You turned your attention to her and flashed her a smile. “Not a problem at all. Kovu’s always been a little more energetic than the rest of the bunch. Hopefully we can find a good home for him later today!” you said with confidence. You slowly got back to your feet before extending a hand to Tzuyu to help her up. Her eyes darted between your hand and your eyes in a split second of hesitation before she ultimately smiled and took your help. The two of you were now standing and facing each other, an awkward silence filling the air as neither of you knew what to say next. Even the dog was eager for what was to come as it stood between the two of you, blissfully wagging its tail.
“So…” the two of you said in unison, making both of your eyes grow wide in surprise. Not a second later, you both laughed at the absurdity of the situation.
“Please, you first.” Tzuyu suggested genially.
“Alright, so uh…What are you doing here?” you asked. You figured there was no point in beating around the bush.
Tzuyu’s smile faded and was quickly replaced with a deadpan expression. “What, am I not allowed to volunteer in my free time?”
Immediately you mentally facepalmed. Not the greatest start to this conversation, Y/N. you thought to yourself. “N-no! That’s not what I meant, sorry. I’m glad you’re here but…it just seems kind of random? How did you know about this place?” you asked.
“...you told me about this place last week at Sana-unnie’s party, remember? I had a free day so I decided to stop by.”
You made an “O” face as it all started coming back to you. You recalled the brief conversation you had with Tzuyu that night, and remembered how she lit up when you started talking about dogs and volunteering. Tzuyu smirked as she took a knee beside the dog watching the trainwreck unfold and started petting it.
“Ah, right! That’s great then! Like I said, I’m glad you’re here.” you said warmly. Tzuyu looked back up to you and returned the smile. While this was happening, the owner rounded the corner with his eyes focused on the clipboard in his hands.
“Hey, Sunhi. After you get Kovu out back, can you please-...” he started saying before his eyes rose from the clipboard, finally seeing the two of you. “Oh good, looks like you two have already met! Anyway, I can take Kovu to the rest of the dogs, so could you please start replacing the newspaper linings in all of their areas? Y/N can show you where we keep everything.”
As you eyed Tzuyu in slight confusion, she rose from her knee and nodded her head. “Sure thing!” she replied. You handed Kovu’s leash to the owner then gestured for Tzuyu to follow your lead. She quietly followed suit next to you as you made your way to the supply closet. When the owner was out of earshot, you leaned over slightly and whispered under your breath.
“So…Sunhi, huh? Is that your real name or…?” you jested. Tzuyu playfully nudged your arm as she giggled.
“Shush! That’s just the name I use whenever I don’t want to be recognized.”
“Ah, gotcha.” you replied as you continued walking. “I was gonna say, it’s a cute name.” you said with a wink. Tzuyu rolled her eyes and looked away from you in an attempt to brush off the compliment, but her cheeks becoming rosy showed you that you still hit the mark.
After getting the needed supplies, the two of you got to work cleaning out the dog kennels. Though you worked in silence for the most part, it didn’t feel awkward at all. In fact, you quite enjoyed her company. Previous times volunteering at the shelter, you’d be alone besides the owner and his wife, so Tzuyu being here with you was a nice change of pace. From time to time, you’d feel her gazing at you behind your back, so you decided to mess with her a little bit by shooting looks back. She’d quickly smile and blush before looking away, then the two of you would laugh it off. She has a nice smile, you thought to yourself.
The work cleaning the kennels only took an hour, far faster than it would have if you had been working alone, so once again you appreciated her presence. Just as the two of you were exiting the last space, the owner came by again with his clipboard in hand.
“Wow, looking great, Y/N! Knew I could count on you.” You laughed it off while scratching the back of your head. “Sunhi, could you please help Mrs. Kwon for a sec? I have another task for Y/N over here.” Tzuyu briefly looked at you. You gave her a reassuring smile and nodded your head, to which she smiled back. She then looked back towards the owner.
“Mhm!” she replied before heading on her way. You couldn’t help but admire her for a bit as she walked away. Though her torso was being concealed by a relatively baggy sweater, her jeans accented the curves of her legs quite nicely. Unfortunately for you, your gawking wasn’t lost on the owner who by now was chuckling to himself. When Tzuyu was out of earshot, he snapped his fingers in front of your face to snap you out of your daze.
“Hey, earth to Y/N.” he joked. You quickly shook your head before making eye contact with him, flustered slightly as you had been caught red-handed.
“Yeah? Whatcha need, boss?” you managed to say.
“Just to get the dogs back in their area. Can you help me with that?”
“Of course, lead the way!” The two of you started to head towards the exit of the building. On your way, your eyes trailed to Tzuyu helping the owner’s wife hang up some decorations along one of the walls. Once again, the owner caught your gaze wandering, but this time he decided to mess with you a little bit.
“She’s a real godsend, isn’t she?” the owner commented.
You didn’t quite know how to respond. “Yeah...she’s pretty nice I suppose.”
The owner placed his hands on his waist and smirked. “C’mon kid, I was your age once. I know a pretty girl when I see one and let me tell you, she’s a really pretty one.”
You’d never engaged in this kind of conversation with the owner before, so suffice to say you were caught off guard. As your mind raced to come up with a response, the owner reached out and slapped your shoulder and belted out a hearty laugh.
“Ah I’m just messing with you. Just keep playing your cards right and good things will come your way. Now let’s get back to work, yeah?” he jested. You nodded your head and followed his lead out the building, glad the awkwardness of that conversation was over.
—
The rest of the afternoon went pretty smoothly. Just like the owner had hoped, the 4 of you were able to get the shelter in tip-top shape just as the adoption event was scheduled to start. Once it did start, his wife manned the front desk while he assigned both you and Tzuyu the task of bringing prospective owners to the back and meeting with the dogs. Since you were quite familiar and knowledgeable with the dogs, you were able to answer most of the questions any of the prospective owners had. Meanwhile, Tzuyu was there right alongside you, listening intently as you described each of the dogs’ mannerisms as you toured the groups through the kennels.
The event lasted for a few hours, and proved quite fruitful for the shelter. By the end of the day, 5 dogs had found new homes. The last couple, a man and woman who looked to be close to your age, was going over the last bit of necessary paperwork to bring home their newest family member, and you were waiting patiently with the dog sitting by your feet, ready to hand the leash over to his new owners. After the papers were signed, you gave the leash to the happy couple and took a knee before ruffling the dog’s head one last time before bidding it farewell. Everyone in the room smiled at this, but no one smiled more than Tzuyu did.
“Don’t give them too much trouble, alright?” you said to the dog. He wagged his tail in glee before his new owners called out to him to lead him away. After the couple left, the owner closed the door behind them and flipped the “Open” sign to “Closed”, signaling the end of the event. He let out a huge sigh of relief before turning around with a big smile on his face.
“And that’s that! Great job everybody!” You and Tzuyu clapped and hollered as the owner and his wife embraced in a celebratory hug and kiss. They then turned to the two of you. “Really guys, thank you for coming out today. I know you always decline it, but I feel I have to offer it every time. Are you sure you don’t want any pay?” his wife asked.
“Nope, none at all Ms. Kwon. I’m always glad to help out when I can.” you said. Ms. Kwon then turned her attention to Tzuyu. “How about you, dear?”
“No thank you, I’m just glad I could be of service too.” She said softly. The owner and his wife smiled at this, happy to have found 2 good people such as yourselves willing to help out of the kindness of your hearts.
“Alright then, kids. We’ll let you know when the next event is. Hopefully we can see the two of you here again?” the owner asked.
“You got it, boss.”
___
After freshening up and changing back into your regular clothes, you were now sitting in the lobby waiting for Tzuyu. You didn’t have to wait long, however, as a couple minutes after you had sat down, Tzuyu emerged from the back in her casual clothes. Her fashion choice was a far cry from the uniform you had seen her in up until now. She was wearing a brown long-sleeved shirt that exposed both of shoulders, and a dark gray pencil skirt that went down past her shins. Her hair was down in contrast to the ponytail and hat she was wearing throughout the day. Even with minimal make-up, you couldn’t deny she was breathtaking in every sense of the word. With her silver bag in hand, she meekly made her way over to you.
“So…” you said in unison. Both of your eyes widened at the awkward exchange that you never seemed to escape from before the two of you laughed it off. “Go ahead?” Tzuyu said cutely from behind her hand covering her mouth.
“Yeah…so I was wondering, did you have any other plans today? It’s still pretty early and I was hoping you’d still be available to hang out?” you asked tentatively.
Tzuyu crossed her arms and placed her hand on her chin. “Hmmm, I think I should really check on Kaya and Butter. Dahyun unnie and Chaeyoung are both out today so I had to leave them both at home alone and after working with these dogs all day, I’d like to go and make sure they’re okay.”
“Ah, gotcha. Maybe next time then!”, you replied as you nodded your head, trying to play off your disappointment. Another moment of awkwardness followed before Tzuyu made a suggestion. “Would you like to come with…? I’d like to hang out with you some more too.” The two of you then made eye contact, and for the first time you got a chance to really see how beautiful her eyes truly were. You couldn’t hide the grin you had on your face.
“I’d love to!” Tzuyu giggled as you gestured for her to lead the way out of the shelter. Meanwhile back over by the reception area, the shelter’s owner and his wife were quietly observing your whole exchange. After you and Tzuyu left, the owner turned to his wife and chuckled.
“Kids these days, huh? I was way smoother than that when we first met, right?” he asked. His wife just rolled her eyes before deciding to kick his ego in check. “Trust me, you were way worse.”
—
You arrived at Tzuyu’s building about 30 minutes later. The drive over was relatively uneventful, as you let Tzuyu choose the music while listening for her directions to her home. The two of you were now riding in the elevator on the way up to her apartment. You decided to break the silence by asking her some questions, hoping to get a little better of an idea of what you were getting yourself into.
“So, you live with Dahyun and Chaeyoung huh? What’s that like?” you asked.
“It’s great. For the most part, we all usually keep to ourselves when we’re at home but every once in a while, I’ll go out with either of them on our off days.” The elevator dinged as it signaled your arrival at her floor and the two of you started making your way down the hall. You thought back to the party where you had met all of them for the first time, and remembered how some of her members seemed to be a little protective of Tzuyu.
“You said they were both out right now…are you sure they’d be okay with me coming over?” you postured. Tzuyu then turned to you with a blank expression on her face. “Yeah, why wouldn’t they be? It’s not like I need to ask for their permission or anything” she replied, seemingly unbothered by the situation before digging into her purse for her keys. You raised your eyebrows while nodding your head. Ah, that must be the whole “savage maknae” thing she’s got going on, you thought to yourself. Tzuyu then proceeded to unlock her door, and gestured for you to come in.
As you entered her living room, you were taken back by how spacious the apartment seemed to be. For a 3-bedroom apartment in downtown, it was way bigger than most and must’ve cost a fortune, but you figured this was par for the course for one of the biggest girl groups in the industry. In general, the room was decorated with rather modest furniture but as you looked around you could see little hints pinpointing which members of Twice had to be living here. The walls were adorned with handmade sketches and paintings which you knew had to be the work of Chaeyoung. Off in the corner near the entrance to their patio sat a piano with a notebook and pen on its stand. This one had to belong to Dahyun. Lastly, the pee pads in the other corner and the sounds emanating from the pitter-patter of dog paws running around somewhere else in the apartment signaled the two pets that you surmised had to be Kaya and Butter, Tzuyu’s pets. You took a moment to take all of this in as Tzuyu hung up her purse before making her way past you.
“Go ahead and make yourself comfortable, Y/N, I'm just gonna go make sure Kaya and Butter haven't made a mess of things in my room” Tzuyu said cutely before heading off down the hall towards the bedrooms. You made your way over to the sofa and plopped down waiting for her to return.
A few minutes later, Tzuyu emerged back from the hallway with a small grin on her face.
“Everything good?” You asked.
“Yup, they're doing fine. They looked like they were fighting a bit, but as soon as I walked in they stopped and came to me” she replied with a smile. “I love coming home to them, they always brighten my day.”
You placed your elbow on the back of the couch and nodded. “Ah, that sounds like the best. This place is very nice by the way. I thought it might be a bit cramped with 3 people, but it's way more spacious than I thought. And the view from your patio? Man, I don't know why any of you guys would ever want to leave” you joked.
Tzuyu giggled at this. “Huh, Mina-unnie said the same thing the first time she came to visit, but thank you. Are you hungry by chance? We've kinda been out all day and I forgot to ask if you wanted to stop by somewhere before we came here.”
Up til now you hadn't really felt it but now that you were being asked about it, you did feel some hunger pangs creeping up. You placed your other hand on your stomach. “Uh…yeah, I guess I could eat. Did you want to order something?”
Tzuyu then started making her way towards their kitchen. “Nope, I actually have something, gimme a second!” She said as she scurried off. Not a minute later, she came back to the living room with a tray in her hands. On it was a plate of bread along with two glasses of iced coffee. She placed the tray down on the table in front of the couch before taking a seat next to you on the couch. She then gestured for you to take a piece.
“Oh wow, this looks great. Where did you get this from?” You said as you picked off a bit of bread to eat. She looked like she was waiting eagerly for you to try it, so you obliged her. To your surprise, the bread was pretty good. “Mmmm, banana bread huh?” You said while covering your mouthful.
“Yup, I actually made that. Momo-unnie sent me the recipe so I made a loaf last night. Dahyun-unnie and Chae haven't had a chance to try it yet so I guess you're the first? I'm glad you like it though!” Tzuyu said, her voice a mix of glee and relief. She reached over and grabbed a piece for herself. After finishing your piece, you reached for one of the two iced coffees to wash down the bread.
“Ah, I didn't make that though. Store bought, hehe, but I added some whipped cream because it's just how I like it” she explained as she grabbed her own glass. The two of you clanked your glasses in “cheers” and took a sip. When you moved the glasses down though, the two of you looked at each other for a second before bursting into laughter, as the whipped cream had gotten all over both of you guys’ lips.
The two of you quickly wiped your faces clean before placing your glasses back down on the table. You then turned to each other, but this time you could feel the awkwardness slowly starting to dissipate as the two of you grew more comfortable around each other.
Tzuyu was the first to break the silence this time. “So, any particular reason why you wanted to hang out?” You chuckled at the bluntness of her question, but not out of nervousness. At this point, you’d just come to accept that it was part of her charm.
“Yeah, actually. We didn't really get a chance to talk much while we were volunteering, so I wanted an opportunity to get to know you a little more if that's alright?” you asked.
Tzuyu brought both of her legs up to her seat and sat criss-cross, hugging her knees. “Sure! That means I'll get to learn a bit about you too. What do you want to know?”
The next half-hour or so was spent recanting both of your life stories. You already knew a little about her journey to becoming an idol, but hearing it from her and all the extra little details the public would never be able to find online made her story all the more engaging. She talked about leaving home at a young age, and how the girls who would eventually go on to become her unnies took her in and cared for her to make sure she would be alright. This endeared you a bit more to the 2 members you were already pretty close to, and made you all the more appreciative of the other 6. When it was your turn, Tzuyu listened intently as you chronicled your path to becoming an artist in your own right. From your own humble beginnings, to now working with some of the biggest names in the industry, Tzuyu would nod and ask follow-on questions showing she was genuinely interested in what you had to say. By the end of it all, you were now at the present.
“...and that's how I started working with Sana, and eventually got to meet all of you!” You exclaimed, sighing as if you had finished a presentation. Tzuyu smiled at this while placing her elbow on the back of the couch to lean on.
“You and Sana-unnie are pretty close, huh? I think it's been a few months since she first told us about you, and she always has nice things to say.” She remarked. Your face instantly started to feel red. Charm or not, this girl could really be blunt when she wanted to.
“Yeah, I guess?” You replied, trying to laugh it off. “But I’m sure she's nice like that around everyone. She's just a nice person in general” you said, still trying to downplay the situation. You knew some of the members knew about you and Sana’s escapades but didn't quite know if Tzuyu was among those in the know, and you weren't about to go about exposing that now if you could help it.
“Right…well, let me ask you then. What do you think of Sana-unnie?” Tzuyu said as she shifted her body to face you. You could feel that she had a thought in her mind, and was doubling down on it. You steeled your resolve before answering her question.
“Like I said, I think she's very sweet and nice. If you're asking me if I “like her” like that, then no. I’m not interested in her in that sense. Though she started off as one of my clients, we’re just very good friends now.” You explained. Tzuyu nodded her head and you could see the corners of her lips curl into the tiniest grin. You decided to try and turn the tables on her to try and deflect her questioning.
“What about you? Do you have anyone you're interested in? Or is something like that just out of the question for idols?” You flat-out asked. You thought that being outright with your question would make her want to change the subject, but to your surprise Tzuyu seemed unfazed.
“Hmm, maybe. I don't quite know yet. I did have one long term relationship, but he actually ended things for…reasons. I don't really want to get into that right now if that's okay with you.” You were taken back by her openness. Though she didn't answer your question, the fact that she acknowledged it and even trusted you enough to tell you that about her past really struck a chord with you.
"Oh, of course. I'm sorry to hear that though. For what it's worth, I think It's truly that guy’s loss” you commented.
Tzuyu once again smiled at your compliment. “It’s ok, I'm over it, but thanks, Y/N. I appreciate that.” The two of you then looked warmly at each other before you felt that you had to break your gaze. You reached back down for your glass while Tzuyu continued to smile at you. You took another sip before facing her again.
“So…” you started to say, defaulting to the only line you could come up with. Tzuyu chuckled at this before sighing.
“So. I feel like we learned a lot about each other today, right? We seem to have a lot in common.” Tzuyu commented. You nodded your head in agreement, a little anxious to see where she was going with this. “You're an artist, I'm an idol. You like to volunteer, I like to volunteer.” You kept nodding your head as Tzuyu continued to list off the things tying you two together. You took another sip from your glass.
“...you're single, I'm single…”
You almost spat out your coffee, but by god’s grace managed to maintain your composure. You set your glass back down on the table and took a deep breath before facing her.
“Ahem Ah, yeah. Before you go any further, I feel like I should pause for a second. Listen, I think you're very nice and obviously we have a lot in common, but I'm really not looking at getting into something right now, not at this point in my career anyway. I'm really sorry if I gave off that impression…” You started explaining. Meanwhile, Tzuyu looked at you with a quizzical look on her face before cutting you off.
“Getting into something? What do you mean?” She asked. The tension in the room could have been cut with a knife, but you felt like at this moment you had to man up and let her down as gently as you could. You cleared your throat before continuing.
“Getting into…like a relationship or something? That's where you were headed with that, right?” You asked. Tzuyu's eyes widened as she covered her mouth in surprise.
“No, no! That's not what I meant at all!” She exclaimed. Now it was your turn to be confused. Your eyebrows scrunched up as you began trying to make sense of the situation. After the initial shock of it all wore off, Tzuyu started laughing as she figured out how to proceed.
“Ok, I see why you might've thought that, but maybe that just came out wrong. Maybe this will make things make a lot more sense. Look, I know about you and Sana-unnie. I even know about you and Mina-unnie…” she started to say. All of a sudden, the dots in your head connected, and you figured out where Tzuyu was going.
Tzuyu continued to look at you with an unreadable expression while a million thoughts began running through your head. She knows? What does she mean she knows? Did Sana tell everyone in her group about their arrangement? What do the other members think of what Sana and I are doing? I know Mina is fine with it, Nayeon maybe too, but Jihyo? Momo? More importantly, what does Tzuyu think? I thought she might’ve been alluding to something more, but she really wanted to know more about this? Your eyes glazed over in a thousand yard stare as you continued to try and make sense of the situation. It was only when you felt a hand be placed on top of yours on your lap that you were jolted back to your senses. Your eyes focused on the hand and trailed upwards, revealing that Tzuyu had shifted closer and was now seated next to you on the couch.
“Tzuyu, I…” you started to say. Tzuyu slowly closed her hand, holding the back of yours.
“Relax. I know you’re probably a little confused so let me help clear some things up for you.” she said calmly. You took a deep breath then shifted your weight to face her fully. “Like I said, I know about what you and Sana do outside of work, in fact, we all sort of do. We’re okay with it because Sana-unnie is happy, well, most of us are anyway. But anyways. Even before the party, she always had good things to say about you, but the thing I’m most interested in is one thing she said in particular…” she said as her voice started to trail off. She withdrew her hand from yours, and you could sense a feeling of nervousness washing upon her. You gave her a moment to collect herself but when she didn’t continue, you decided to press the topic.
“And what would that be?” you asked tentatively.
Tzuyu hugged her knees before gaining enough confidence to come out with her real intentions. “Well…Sana-unnie said that you were really good at...”
“Really good at…?” you asked with your brows furrowing.
“You know, really good. Like, at the stuff you two do.” she replied meekly.
You were now beginning to connect the dots, but you wanted to avoid any more confusion. “Ah. Sana told you that I was good in bed. Is that what you mean?” Tzuyu nodded her head slowly, acknowledging that you were now both finally on the same page. Inside, you felt a sense of pride that Sana had given you such an endorsement, but you had to play it cool. Even still, you started grinning.
“Tzuyu, if you wanted to ask if I wanted to spend the night with you, there were simpler ways you could have asked,” you remarked with a little laugh. Tzuyu’s face turned beet red as she playfully hit your shoulder.
“Hey, I was trying!” she scoffed while trying to downplay her embarrassment. “It’s not just that though. The reason I wanted to bring this up was because I was actually hoping you could help me out with something. When I talked about it with Sana-unnie, she said you'd be the perfect guy to ask so…
“Sure, Tzuyu. You were kind enough to help out at the shelter today at a time when they happened to be needing it most. This is the least I can do to repay the favor” you said reassuringly.
Tzuyu released her knees and let her legs down from the couch before placing her hands in her lap. “Well, it’s kind of a big request so before I say anything, I want to let you know that you’re more than welcome to say no. I’d completely understand.”
“Nonsense. Whatever it is, if I can help you out, I will. So what is it?”
“Do you remember earlier when I told you about that long term relationship I was in before? Well long story short, he ended things because he said I wasn’t…delivering.” she explained. Her eyes remained downtrodden on her lap as she spoke. You understood what she was trying to say, but you decided to let her continue on. “Everything else was going great with our relationship, but he felt that our sex life wasn’t good enough for him, so he ended it. That really stuck with me, and I haven’t been able to move past that. Then I heard all the good things Sana-unnie has had to say about her sex life ever since she met you so I asked her about it. She told me you two weren’t exclusive or anything and that she’d even be willing to share, but I had to make sure for myself. I remember from the party that you said you’d be volunteering this week, so that’s why I came by. I really do love volunteering, but what I actually wanted to do was see if I could meet you again. Fast forward to now and I find out that you and Sana-unnie really aren’t exclusive so I figured I could ask if you maybe wanted to do something with me like you do with her…” Tzuyu’s voice trailed off as she got to the end of her explanation.
As Tzuyu spoke, you felt a warmth in your chest. Perhaps she hadn't realized it yet, but this was the longest she had spoken anything to you since the two of you had met. You figured that she must have grown really comfortable with you and you were appreciative of that. Like she did to you earlier, you placed your hand on top of hers in her lap. She eventually finished her explanation, and trailed her eyes back up to you.
"So let me get this straight.... You want to practice having sex with me?" You asked Tzuyu, making absolutely sure no misunderstandings came forth from assumptions. Your eyes looked sincere, staring into hers, not a hint of you mocking her in there, or some sort of sleazebag gaze already undressing her at the mere thought of these acts. This simple action reaffirmed her feelings that you might just be the solution to her problem. She averted her gaze, getting lost in her own thoughts.
She thought back to all the events that led her to this moment. After her relationship had ended, she could not shake the growing sense of insecurity he had created in her. It truly struck a chord that her ex thought that she wasn't good enough to keep him around, and that feeling stuck with her through the few trysts she had with other men moving forward. Though they would shower her with praise about her skills in bed, deep down she knew their words were hollow. She knew this because she would sometimes purposefully do nothing, yet still the praise would come. No partner would ever tell her the truth, so she began believing the words of her ex. These experiments left her feeling more and more insecure, and eventually distrustful of men to the point that she stopped trying to be intimate altogether. Things started to change for her when you came into the picture. She remembered Sana coming to shoots absolutely glowing and telling the members about a guy she had recently started seeing, and that she liked him enough to want to introduce him to the rest of the group at some point. That eventually turned out to be the party. She remembered thinking that you really were as attractive as Sana boasted, but didn't pay too much mind to you until she noticed you turning down Nayeon's advances. Nobody had ever rejected Nayeon once she had her sights set on someone, so Tzuyu knew at that moment that you were special. She decided that if she were going to try being intimate with a guy again, you'd be the one she'd try with.
You could tell a million things were happening in her mind, before Tzuyu's eyes focused, and re-met yours. "Yes." Her answer rang loudly, filled with a sense of determination. "I don't ever want to be treated like just a pretty face again."
She slowly rose from the couch facing you, demanding an answer to the clarification you brought just now. "I want you to help with that. Please." You weren't sure how to feel. It was obvious that this was a real concern for her, something that bothered her deeply. But you didn't want to come off as just some asshole using her for sex. If you were to agree to do this, you'd have to take it very seriously, you felt. Thinking about how much courage she must have gathered just to get herself to the point of asking you must mean this is very important to her, and before you knew it, you had responded in kind to her request.
"Okay. I will. But it won't be easy. Are you prepared for that?" You answered, countering her, testing her determination.
She slowly rose from the couch and pulled you up to join her. "I am." She responded, a soft smile overtaking her determined and stern look from a few seconds ago.
—
You closed the door behind you as Tzuyu walked ahead of you to the foot of her bed. You admired her slender frame, the faint outline of her curves being dimly lit by a lamp in the corner. She paused with her hands at her sides, forming small fists. She seemed a bit nervous as to how to proceed now that she had finally gotten you so close to where she wanted you, so you decided to take the initiative. You made your way over to her, your own frame towering behind her as you stood there and placed your hands on her waist before leaning forward and inhaling the intoxicating scent of her hair. When she knew you were close, her body tensed up slightly, but she just as quickly relaxed when she felt you place a kiss on her head. She trailed one of her arms up behind her and hooked it around your neck to pull you deeper into her, tilting her head to the side in the process. Your face made its home in the space between her head and her shoulder as you continued to plant small kisses on her caramel colored skin.
After feeling like you had started to get her relaxed, you turned her around to face you. At first, her eyes remained level with your chest as she placed her hands on it, biting her lip in anticipation. You gently held her chin between your thumb and index finger, tilting her face up slowly to look at you before leaning forward and bringing her into a proper kiss. She melted into this almost immediately, and wrapped her arms up and around your neck as your tongues began mingling with one another.
"Mmmm..." she hummed out, directly into your mouth. Her kiss tasted delightfully sweet. You couldn't tell if it was either the flavor of her lip gloss, or the taste of her actual spit that you craved, but there was only one word that rang through your head as the two of you continued kissing: More.
As the two of you kept up the kiss, you then felt Tzuyu's hands trace the sides of your body down to the hem of your shirt. You got the message and abruptly pulled away to pull off your shirt, leaving her breathless. She had gotten a brief glimpse of your physique at the party, but was now finally given the chance to get a good look up close. She tenderly traced the lines of your abs with her fingertip with her jaw slackened in awe. When compared to her previous partner there was no contest and she was eager to dive right back into the fray with you, but there were still some steps that needed to be completed before the two of you got there. With a growing smirk, you decided it was your turn to get a look at what you would be working with tonight. Keeping your hands on her hips, you took a knee before her, all the while keeping an intense eye contact with her doe-like eyes. You made quick work of the buttons of her long skirt and parted the waistband around her voluptuous hips, revealing the top of her lacy black panties. You then slowly pulled your arms down, peeling the skirt down her long, slender legs with your face hovering mere inches away from her womanhood. In an instant, you were met with a provocative scent emanating from her growing wetness. It took an immeasurable amount of strength to resist the urge to dive your face right in to get a taste but you held out, wanting instead to continue building up the tension. After her skirt had pooled around her ankles, you moved back to give her some space, to which she stepped forward out of her skirt. You then slowly rose back up, tracing your fingertips along the length of her toned legs until you were standing upright before her. Your hands took hold of the hem of her shirt as you then started to pull up. She got the hint, and raised her arms above her head to assist you. You removed her tightly-fitted brown top, leaving her in a black push-up bra that matched her panties. After she tossed away the shirt, she meekly crossed her arms and looked away in a futile attempt to cover her chest. You smiled warmly at this, knowing that after everything that has transpired so far that she was still a bit nervous. You tenderly grabbed onto her wrists as she looked back up to your eyes. You gave her a reassuring nod, then guided her arms down to her side.
You cupped her face in your hands and kissed her one more time to indulge yourself in her lips before pulling away, keeping yourself close enough to feel her breaths on your face.
"So, you wanted some help, right? Let's start by seeing where you're at. Kneel for me, sweetheart." you commanded lowly. Tzuyu's heart raced from both anticipation and excitement. Your tone made her feel like putty, and she was ready to obey. She quickly followed your orders and sank to her knees while placing her hands on top of her thighs, all while keeping her gaze on you. She sat there patiently awaiting your next command. She seems eager. That's good, you thought to yourself as you grinned. You unfastened your belt and unbuckled the button of your pants before placing your hands back to your sides. "Show me what you can do."
Tzuyu then directed her eyes toward your crotch. She raised her hands up to your waistband and slowly pulled your pants down. You couldn't deny the eroticism of it all, and your cock reacted much in the same way anyone else would have if they were in your situation. One of the most beautiful women on the planet was kneeling before you, wearing nothing but her underwear and she was undressing you. As she pulled your pants down further, your cock sprang up almost hitting her in the face, already almost fully erect. Tzuyu gasped at your size then bit her lip in an effort to contain herself. You kicked off your pants then stood firmly in place in front of her with your cock now standing proudly before her. With one of her dainty hands, Tzuyu wrapped her fingers around the base of your cock and tilted it upward to get a good look at it. After she was done admiring it, she looked back up to you as if to ask what she should do next. You were happy to oblige.
"Go on, sweetheart. You know what to do." you commanded.
Tzuyu softly smiled acknowledging your order, then focused her attention back to your cock in her hand. She opened her mouth wide and pushed her head forward, immediately sending a rush of sensation coursing throughout your body. Your knees almost buckled from the suddenness of it all, feeling the combination of the wetness of her mouth paired with the feeling of warmth enveloping the tip of your member. She sucked hard, weaving her head around the tip of your cock at a rapid pace like an insatiable woman. You hissed out in pleasure. On any other day you would have enjoyed this level of enthusiasm from your sexual partner, but the goal of tonight was different. With as much restraint as you could muster you took your hands and placed them on the sides of her head before prying her away, a long string of saliva connecting the tip of your cock to her bottom lip. Tzuyu took in a gasp of air before looking back up to you, her eyebrows furled in confusion as she wondered if she had done something wrong.
"Hold on there, that was great but here's your first tip: sometimes, going slow can be just as good as going fast. Do you remember the tension you felt as I undressed you? Try building up that same kind of tension when you do this". Tzuyu nodded her head then refocused her gaze back to your cock, now well lubricated from her spit. As she was about to dive back in, you tapped her head to get her attention once more. "And also, try keeping eye contact with me while you do so. I love that. It shows how much you care." you said with a warm smile. Tzuyu reciprocated this before opening her mouth once again. This time when she took you in and closed her mouth, she was much more deliberate. She took in about half of your length, then sucked hard as she withdrew her head back up, all the while playing with the underside of your cock with her tongue. You looked up towards the ceiling and closed your eyes, savoring the much more sensual blowjob she was giving you. "That's much better, Tzuyu. Keep going just like that." you cooed. Despite being inexperienced, she was proving to be a quick learner. Tzuyu took a mental note of the effect she was having on you just by changing up her pace, and was proud that she was able to adapt so quickly.
You allowed Tzuyu to continue like this for some time, partly because you wanted to enjoy her blowing you but also because you wanted to give her some time to get used to this new way of doing things. It was truly a win-win situation for you, but deep down you couldn't fight the feeling of wanting to get a little greedy. After a little while, you tapped her head again. While still keeping your cock in one of her hands, she pulled her head away and sat back, wiping her lips of spit with her other while looking up at you.
"Great job, sweetheart. That's already much better, but I think you might be able to do a little more. Tell me, have you ever taken in more than just the tip when blowing someone before?" you asked genuinely.
Tzuyu furled her brow once more. "You mean, going deeper?" she asked meekly.
"Deepthroating, Tzuyu." you responded, clearing up any shadows of doubt with your questioning. "Have you ever tried doing that before?"
Tzuyu shook her head no as her shoulders dropped. "No...Is that something guys really like?" she asked innocently. The naivety behind her eyes told you everything you needed to know, so you decided to continue with a more reassuring approach.
"That's ok, sweetheart. That's what tonight is for, right? I can't speak for all men, but I know that it's something that I personally enjoy. If you want to try, we can. If that's something you aren't comfortable with, we can always try it another time." you said warmly. As much as you yourself wanted to do so, you didn't feel it would be right of you to take advantage of her in this situation.
Tzuyu looked back down to your cock and thought for a second before looking back up to you. "Let's try," she replied with as much confidence as she could. You smirked at this.
"Atta girl. Lean up a bit so you can get some more leverage, and use my legs to balance yourself. The best advice I can give you is to keep your mouth open as wide as you can, and to try and relax."
Tzuyu did as she was told and rose to knees with her face level with your abs. She placed both of her hands on your thighs then opened her mouth as wide as she could, inviting you in. If it were anyone else in this position that you knew was more experienced, Sana for example, you would not have hesitated to impale her throat right then and there, but you knew you had to be careful with her first time trying. You lined your tip up with her mouth and held your hips there.
"Go ahead" you said encouragingly. Slowly, Tzuyu sank her head forward onto your cock. It slowly disappeared as she took inch by inch inside of her wanton mouth. She was doing well until she got about halfway down your length when you felt your tip reach the barrier of her throat. She paused for a moment before trying to push through, but her body immediately gagged in response to the intrusion. She quickly withdrew her head and choked for air, saliva dribbling down the corners of her mouth and down her chin. She was about to rescind her offer to try, but her doubt quickly dissipated when she looked up to see you smiling down encouragingly at her.
"That's okay, sweetheart. I know it's tough the first time. You can try again or we can stop, it's up to you." Selfishly you wanted her to keep going, but you knew something like this would take time.
Tzuyu took a second to wipe her chin before clearing her throat. "No, I can do it. Let's try again." she declared with determination in her eyes. Once again, she positioned herself up on her knees before you and centered herself facing your rod. This time, you decided to help guide her down. She slackened her jaw as best she could and took you in. Once again, your tip had reached the end of her mouth and was about to breach her throat when she paused. You moved your hand to the back of her head and gave her a gentle push, egging her on to keep pushing forward. Tzuyu shut her eyes and leaned further, surprising the both of you when your tip pushed through. You were instantly hit with a rush of feeling emanating from your tip as she held it in her throat. Unfortunately she wouldn't be able to keep it there for long, as her body started to convulse from another gag. Tears started to stream down her cheeks as she reflexively pulled her head back, freeing your cock from her mouth as she fell forward onto her hands, a build-up of spit flowing from her mouth as she coughed and coughed. You took a knee in front of the panting girl and reached out to tilt her chin up.
"Hey, are you okay?" you asked. You took your thumb and wiped the tears from her cheeks and some of the dribble around her mouth. Tzuyu collected herself enough to lean back onto her heels, though she looked away from you a little dejected.
"I'm fine. I'm...I'm sorry. I thought I could do it. We can try again if you want..." she said, her voice breaking slightly. You placed both hands on the sides of her shoulders and forced her to look back at you.
"There's nothing to be sorry about, Tzuyu. You did great for your first time. We don't have to keep trying tonight if you don't want to, but I'm sure that with a little more practice, it'll become second nature to you in no time." you were reassured with a smile. Tzuyu looked into your eyes and knew you were being sincere, eventually returning a small smile back. When you felt like she was doing alright, you decided against trying again and instead suggested something else to keep her mind off of it. You rose to your feet and pulled her up to stand with you. "Alright, how about we try something else? When you've had sex before, what different kinds of positions have you done, and which do you like most?"
Tzuyu thought to herself for a moment before answering. "Well, I haven't done much actually. Most of the time, it was either doggy or missionary." she said with her voice trailing off.
You took a quick moment to admire her figure. There was no doubt in your mind that Tzuyu took care of herself well. "So the guy did most of the work, huh? I guess that makes a little sense though. I can't really blame them for wanting to enjoy your body..." As you finished your sentence, you felt Tzuyu's body tense up slightly before she looked down and away from you. Clearly you had struck a nerve, so you had to be quick to diffuse the situation. "But! This isn't about them. This is about you and you wanting to get better, right?" This got Tzuyu's attention as she turned back to face you, and internally you breathed a sigh of relief. "I want to give you a chance to show how much power and control you can have when you really want to." Tzuyu's eyebrows curled upwards while she tilted her head, obviously intrigued by your proposition. You then smirked, knowing that she was still in the palm of your hand.
"But first, you've been so good to me. It's only right that I return the favor. Lay back for me, sweetheart. Let me get you nice and ready." you said in a sultry tone. Tzuyu nodded her head and slowly sat back, scooting up until both her legs were on the bed. She propped herself up on her arms and crossed her legs, awaiting your next command. Once again you knelt down, but this time you trailed both of your hands up her legs teasing her ever so slightly. When they got to the waistband of her panties, Tzuyu got the hint and uncrossed her legs while leaning further up her back to assist you in removing her underwear. You did so almost excruciatingly slow, but you knew that rushing this should be the last thing on your mind. You peeled her panties down her legs, eventually getting them off of her. As composed as you had been all night, you couldn't resist your inner urges any longer, and quickly brought her moistened panties to your face and inhaled, closing your eyes to really take in her scent.
"You smell amazing Tzuyu, but I bet you taste even better..." you whispered. Tzuyu bit her lip as you spoke, not being able to hide her arousal as well. You hooked your hands around her thighs and repositioned her to lay closer to the edge of the bed with her knees bent and heels close to her ass. You then focused your attention on her clean shaven pussy which was already glistening from her excitement. You licked your lips then latched them onto her, sending a jolt of electricity right though her body.
"Ohhh~~" Tzuyu moaned out as her head tilted back, her face distorting in pleasure as you began lapping at her pussy lips. Your suspicions about her taste were proven true as you continued to eat out the Taiwanese beauty. Her taste was divine, and unlike any you had had before. You didn't quite know why, but something about her kept you wanting more. Your tongue darted between her lips rhythmically, and the sounds of Tzuyu's labored breaths and moans rang out like music to your ears. Occasionally you'd pull extra emphasis on her clit, and each time you did so her thighs would briefly tighten around your head before relaxing. Unable to hold herself up, Tzuyu fell back onto the bed and instead used one hand to hold onto her sheets while her other hand found its way to the back of your head to grip your hair.
"Ohhh my god, That's...that's good, Y/N. P-please don't stop" she begged. Stopping was in fact the last thing on your mind. Instead, you wanted to use this opportunity to flex a little bit and show her a new level of ecstasy. You tilted your head upward slightly, just enough to make enough room for you to get one of your hands under her. You took your middle finger and began to tease her pussy with it before inserting it into her. When you did so, she instantly cried out in pleasure. You gave her a second to savor the new feeling as you pumped your finger in and out of her but it was exactly that: one second. You wanted to send her over the edge in one of the best ways you knew how to. All those nights playing your game with Sana were about to pay off. With a renewed vigor, you focused your tongue on her clit while your hand picked up the pace. Tzuyu's moans rapidly grew higher in pitch until she ultimately could not hold herself back any longer.
"O-o-oppa!!!" Tzuyu yelled out, shaking her head violently and arching her back while her thighs clamped down on your head, trapping you there. Her body convulsed as wave after wave of pleasure overcame her, all the while your tongue never slowing down its assault of her most sensitive spot. She almost ripped your hair out with how tightly she was gripping you with her hand, but you didn't mind one bit. Eventually, she relinquished her hold on you as her body fully relaxed. Her only movements came from her still bra-clad chest moving up and down as she heaved for air. Satisfied with a job well done, you slowly retracted your finger and pulled your head back, wiping your lips with your free hand in the process. You stood back up and looked down at the panting girl below you. Her eyes were closed and her hair was a mess. Her perfect caramel-colored skin had a faint shine to it, no doubt from the sweat she had built up. Even though you had just eaten her out, she looked absolutely delicious from head to toe, and you couldn't wait to get more.
"I take it nobody's ever done something like that for you before, huh?" you said with a chuckle. Tzuyu kept her eyes closed but gave you a nice toothy smile. "Not like that. I see why Sana-unnie likes you." she replied with a chuckle of her own, acknowledging your skills.
"Ready to keep going?" you asked as you took a seat next to her on the bed. Tzuyu propped herself back on one arm, and used the other to run her hand through her hair. She looked back at you and smiled. "Mhm, what's next?"
You leant over and laid her on her back, tilting her chin up for a kiss that she gladly reciprocated. Tzuyu's arms snaked their way around your sides to your back as she indulged herself in your toned physique while you kept yourself propped up above her. The two of you made out for a little while like this until you decided to proceed with your next move. You pulled away and allowed yourself to get closer to her before rolling over and bringing her on top of you. With her now straddling you, you reached a hand up to fix her hair behind one of her ears to get better look as her gorgeous face. You then decided give Tzuyu her next instructions.
"The other guys you've been with may have done all the work for you, but this time I want to show you how fun it can be to ride. Do you think you can do that for me, sweetheart?" you asked as your hands began to feel up her thighs.
"Yes, oppa." Tzuyu replied. She leaned down to kiss you one more time before hoisting her body upright and reaching between her legs. She took a hold of your shaft and ran your tip along the outer folds of her pussy lips a few times to prime it, the two of you hissing softly. When she was ready, she held you still and lined you up. She then lowered herself until your tip was firmly inside before letting go of your cock and placing both of her hands on your chest. Both of you closed your eyes and moaned out in harmonious unison when she had fully taken you in. Tzuyu remained still for a brief moment to allow herself time to adjust. For you, the feeling was absolutely divine. So. Fucking. Tight! you thought to yourself. Despite how good a job you thought you had done in getting her ready to take you, nothing could have prepared you for just how tight her pussy would be once you were inside. Every inch of her inner walls hugged your cock snuggly and you feared you wouldn't be able to last as long as you'd hoped, but you made a vow to yourself that you would not disappoint. After the two of you had gotten enough time to relax, Tzuyu leaned back up and opened her eyes with the most sultry look she had given you all night.
"Remember Tip #1, there's no need to rush things. Take it slow." you instructed. Tzuyu quickly nodded her head once then slowly began to ease her body up your length before coming back down. The feeling was mind-blowing to say the least. The grip her pussy had on your cock rivaled that of a hand job, but was much warmer and wetter than a hand job could ever be. Tzuyu's face grimaced, but not because of pain, but from the sheer amount of pleasure she was experiencing. It was as if your cock was scratching an itch that Tzuyu didn't even know she had, and the satisfaction of hitting that sent shiver after shiver straight up her spine. She repeated this motion a few times, maintaining the same slow pace as she milked your cock with her pussy.
Though you knew she was enjoying things as they were, you felt that she could do even better. After recovering from the initial wave of pleasure that came from her riding you, you noticed that her body was incredibly stiff. You surmised that she must have been focusing hard on making sure that her movements were deliberate (to which she was doing a very good job with), but you felt like you knew just what to tell her in order to take it to the next level. You tapped on her thigh to get her attention.
"Tzuyu, you're doing great, but here's tip #2. Ease up, and relax. I want you to fully enjoy the feeling of being in control. You don't have to be so rigid while you ride. Play around with it a bit. I've seen the way you can move when you dance, so try using some of that."
Tzuyu paused as she thought for a moment. She thought she had an idea of what you meant, so she decided to give it a shot. "Okay, tell me how this feels, oppa."
Tzuyu leaned back and sat upright in your lap. She then reached her hands behind her back and unclasped her bra, freeing her petite tits from their confines before tossing her bra aside. Your jaw dropped when you finally got a chance to see her boobs in all of their glory. They weren't big by any means, but much like Sana they fit the frame of her chest very nicely. They were perky, and perfectly accented by her light brown nipples. Your hands moved up her body on their own, each taking a tit as you squeezed both of them gently. Tzuyu tilted her head back and cooed as you groped her.
She then let all of her weight fall into your lap and raised both of her arms up as she leaned back, running her hands through her hair to not only give you full access to her chest, but also to expose the bare skin of her clean shaven pits to you. The new angle also allowed for your cock to dig deeper into her pussy than it had before. This time rather than methodically raising and lowering herself like she had previously, she kept her lower body glued to yours, and instead grinded her pussy into your crotch. You watched as the contours of her body rolled with each grind, and had to bite your lip to stop yourself from moaning out too loudly. Tzuyu truly knew how to move her body in a way only a dancer would, and it showed. She seemed to be enjoying things as well. Doing things like this, she was able to further chase the feeling of ecstasy that she wanted.
"Fuck yes, Tzuyu...That feels fucking amazing. How does it feel for you?" you asked while gritting your teeth.
"M-much better, oppa." Tzuyu whispered out between breaths.
"Good. Keep going until you're satisfied, and don't worry about me for now. I'm just along for the ride" you replied. Tzuyu nodded her head then closed her eyes, fully allowing herself to get lost in the moment. As she rode, you continued to massage her breasts, occasionally playing with each of her nipples to ensure that she was getting as much stimulation as you could provide for her. Right now, you wanted to let her have her fun because you knew that if you did, you might be able to get away with having some of it yourself later on. That wasn't to say you weren't enjoying the moment now though, as you joined her in closing your eyes and giving yourself over to pleasure.
Tzuyu kept up her grinding for a little while longer until you heard her breaths start to shorten. You knew she was close, and chose to give her the last little push she needed to reach her climax. You took a nipple with each hand and gave both a light pinch at the same time. This did the trick as Tzuyu whipped her head back and cried out. Once again, she squeezed her thighs around your sides as her entire body tensed up. This also meant that her pussy clenched around your cock inside of her, holding you firmly in place with no escape in sight. It took every ounce of your being to hold back your own orgasm, but you somehow pulled through without cumming and let her ride her orgasm out. You had plans for your finish, and wanted to do one more thing with Tzuyu tonight before you would allow yourself that pleasure.
After her orgasm subsided, Tzuyu fell forward with her face landing on your chest, breathing heavily. You chuckled at the spent girl, and began to caress her bare back with your hands. You could tell she was exhausted from the whole ordeal, so you allowed her some time to recuperate in your arms.
After about a minute her breathing had returned to normal, so you proceeded to check up on her. "How are we feeling, Tzuyu?" Tzuyu then turned her head to look up at you. Though her body was coated in sweat, had only just now collected herself, and was overall a far cry from the perfect idol image she presented on stage, to you she had never looked more beautiful than in that exact moment.
"Great..." she hummed with a look of pure satisfaction on her face. "Did you finish? I don't think I felt you." she asked.
"Not yet, sweetheart. I still have one more tip I want to share with you, but only if you're still up for it?" you postured with one eyebrow raised.
Tzuyu slowly sat back up and propped herself up on one of her arms above you. "Sure, oppa, I can go one more round. What did you have in mind?"
You cupped her face with one hand, bringing her in close for a quick peck on her lips while the two of you sat up. She got up from your lap and sat criss-cross next to you with her hands folded on her lap, looking like the ever-obedient student she had been all night.
“You’ve done really well so far, sweetheart. This last tip is arguably the most important one I have for you tonight” you said. Up until now, your focus had been solely on guiding Tzuyu through everything, making sure she was comfortable by constantly checking up on her and such. Moving forward you felt that it was time for you to get yours, but you still had to approach this carefully. Luckily for you, Tzuyu looked like she was more than ready to deliver. She brought both of her knees up and hugged them.
“Ok. The last tip I have for you is all about teamwork. If you want to be a great partner in bed, you should always try to do everything you can to make sure that the other person is enjoying things just as much as you are. The other guys you’ve been with didn’t understand that concept, which is why I don’t blame you at all for doubting yourself. They were selfish and didn’t think about how you felt when you shared a bed together. They were chasing their own pleasure, and not working together with you to make sure you were both getting something out of it.” you began to say tentatively. Tzuyu nodded her head while hugging her knees a little tighter. “The last thing we did, I told you not to worry about me and to just enjoy yourself. That must have felt good, but what if I told you there was something even better?”
“I’m listening, oppa.” Tzuyu replied. You reached over and took one of her hands in yours and started to massage the back of it with your thumb.
“As good as that felt, what I’m trying to tell you is that it feels better when you know your partner is feeling good because of you. This time I’m going to have some fun, but I’ll warn you now that I like to get a little rough. I want you to do your best to try to keep up with me. Do you think you could do that for me?”
When you looked into her eyes, you knew that something had begun to change in her already. Without a moment of hesitation, Tzuyu responded. “Yes, oppa. Please let me make you feel as good as you have made me feel.”
The two of you smiled at one another before you leaned over to kiss her once again. Tzuyu wrapped her arms around your neck as you lay her back, moaning softly into your mouth as your tongues massaged each other. You took one hand and hooked it under one of her meaty thighs, wrapping it around your lower back while you repositioned yourself to line up with her entrance. Once ready you pulled away from the kiss and propped yourself up with a hand by her head, while using the other to guide you tip across her now soaked pussy. You eased yourself in until your tip had breached her inner walls, then brought your hand to join the other opposite her head. You then took a deep breath and gazed down into Tzuyu’s eyes before giving her one final instruction.
“Hold tight, sweetheart. And just trust me.”
You didn’t give Tzuyu a chance to respond. Instead, you thrusted into her with full force, sending her into a frenzy almost immediately. You withdrew your length until only your tip remained inside of her, and then came crashing back down into her mound. You dropped your head into the space between her face and her shoulder and grunted before repeating motion over and over again. Full strokes, all at full force. The squelching sounds of her overflowing wetness coupled with the clapping of skin slapping skin were undercut only by the sounds of Tzuyu’s angelic moans and your almost primal grunts as you really lay into her. Her fingertips which had been softly caressing your back began to dig into you as she clung onto you for dear life. She was still highly sensitive from her orgasm not 5 minutes prior, but that didn’t matter to you now.
“OH! MY! GOD!!!” she cried out from underneath you between each pounding. You fell forward on top of Tzuyu, wanting to maximize the skin contact between you and her. The softness of her boobs served as nice cushions for your chest to lay on. You hooked your arms under her armpits, placing your hands on the back of her shoulders to hold her firmly in place. You turned your face to the side slightly, enough to give her earlobe a nibble and lick. The new sensation did wonders for Tzuyu, who continued to moan out beneath you.
“You feel so fucking good, Tzuyu. You like this, don’t you?” you growled into her ear. Tzuyu couldn’t even form words the way she was moaning from the insane amount of pleasure she was experiencing. She instead responded by gripping tighter onto your back with her hands while also interlocking her ankles around your lower back. “Tell me what you want, sweetheart. Tell me what you want me to do to you.” you commanded. Her body’s responses weren’t enough for you. You wanted to hear her say it.
“F-Fuck me, oppa! I want you to fuck me!” she cried out. Her eyes remained shut as tears were now starting to form in the corners of her eyes. You took this as your cue to really let everything you had out on her. You forced your way back up onto your knees and slid your hands down her sides. You took a firm handle of her wide hips and started to pump away at a breakneck pace. The new angle drove her crazy. Tzuyu splayed out her arms to each of her sides with her hands clinging desperately onto the sheets while she bit her lip, but you didn’t slow down one bit. Her face contorted in pleasure, fueling you to continue on just as you were knowing that you were hitting all the right spots for her. Every shockwave from each of your thrusts sent her perky tits reverberating back and forth.
Although you could feel your climax quickly approaching, you also knew that she had to have been one step ahead of you. Without warning, Tzuyu arched her lower back up and began wildly shaking her head. Her breathing and her moans became erratic and you felt her pussy suddenly grip you tighter than it ever had before, but this didn’t stop you from fucking the wanton girl at all. Instead, you kept on pounding into her throughout her orgasm seeking your own sweet release. It happened soon after, and just before you were about to blow, you swiftly pulled out and repositioned yourself to straddle her chest, aiming your glistening cock towards the canvas that would be her innocent looking face.
“Here it comes, take fucking all of it!!!” you grunted as you began unloading. Tzuyu opened her eyes for a brief moment before she was forced to shut them. Spurt after spurt. Rope after rope of cum came spewing out of your cock as you jerked it wildly. The first few lines landed on the upper half of her forehead, some even landing in her hair. You quickly made an adjustment and aimed lower, wanting to paint as much of her face white as possible. By the end of it all, her entire face was covered in your seed. Tzuyu had to let out a deep breath from both her nose and mouth to clear an airway for herself due to how much you were able to coat her with. Now spent, you rolled off and lay beside her, panting heavily as you wiped the sweat from your brow with your forearm.
The two of you lay there for a moment, both trying to recollect yourselves from the debauchery that had just ensued. You turned your head to face Tzuyu who had remained still the whole time, still trying to catch her breath.
“You okay?” you asked as you sat up. You gently tugged on one of her arms to sit upright with you. She still had her eyes closed, while cum started to drip down her chin and cheeks. In your own lowkey degenerate way of thinking, you thought she looked kind of cute like this.
“Never better. No one’s done…this before though. What now?” She said as she gestured to her face. You chuckled a bit before responding.
“Well, now is usually the part where I get you something to help you get cleaned up. Some girls, Sana in particular, like to eat it but you don’t have to. Wait here for a second and I’ll get you some tissues.” Before you had a chance to move, Tzuyu brought her fingers up to her face and started to scoop your cum, funneling it directly into her mouth. You watched as she gulped it down before repeating the process and getting more. Your cock twitched a little at the sight, but you were far too spent to act on the impulse. You decided to let her continue on. When Tzuyu had gotten enough of it cleared to open her eyes, you both looked at each other and smiled.
“So, how did it taste?”
“Hmm, not bad, I guess? Was that something that guys like to do too?” she asked genuinely. You let out another small laugh.
“Again I can’t speak for all guys, but at least for me, yes.” You replied.
“Okay. Then you can do that to me every time then.” Tzuyu declared with a shy smile.
You raised an eyebrow at this. “Oh? So, this wasn’t a one-time thing then?”
Tzuyu crawled over to you and cupped your face to bring you in for a kiss. After she pulled away, she kept her forehead close to yours, and looked into your eyes. “Nope. I think I still have a lot to learn. Thank you for tonight though.” You took a chance and pulled her in close as you fell onto your back, eliciting a cute giggle out of her. She lay her head on your chest while you stared up at the ceiling, exhaustion finally catching up to you as you closed your eyes. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A/N: A huge thank you to everyone who has supported us to this point! We hope you've enjoyed what we've built so far, and we're excited to take this even further. Lastly, please let us know who you're excited to see featured in the story next!
454 notes
·
View notes
Text
A Piece Of Heaven.
James Sunderland x Female Reader.
Minors Don't Interact!!!
CW: fingering, overstimulating, p in v (no protection), hair pulling/tugging, blowjob, babying a middle aged, miserable man, dirty talk, OOC James, porn with plot, age gap (reader is in her early twenties while James is in his mid-thirties), tit sucking, creampie, dom!James, oral (male and female receiving and giving, face f*cking, James has a breeding kink.
Summary: After partnering up with James and Maria, you could see the dynamic between them. A beautiful blonde vixen flirting with a miserable and pathetic man in search of his supposedly dead wife. Feeling a bit jealous of the interaction between them, you decided to climb the roof of the hotel to watch whatever of the sky that you can but you’re interrupted by someone.
This isn’t revised so excuse any misspelling or grammar mistakes! I was also inspired by another amazing James Sunderland x Reader writer named sundrlands so check them out!!
Enjoy loves ^^!
The fucking fog.
How come in some areas it’s dense as fuck but now when you need the fog to be dense, it’s not. You saw the blonde haired woman named, Maria latching onto James’s arms as if she couldn’t hold her own. You knew that the male was far too awkward to say anything about it, so he merely just let it be. You looked around the area, it seemed not as rundown and ruined as the other places that you guys have encountered, you caught a glimpse of a flower shop and your interest was piqued to say the least.
You jogged over to the small shop as James was looking down at the map trying to figure out where the hotel was as Maria was merely talking his ear off. You were pleasantly surprised when the flowers looked to be alive, they were still blooming in such a terrible condition. Your fingertips reached out and graced the soft petals of a Lily, the beautiful flower slightly moved by your touch before it got covered by a shadow.
You turned around to see James, which caused you to take a few steps back. His cologne was faint yet lingered around him, he smelled like clean laundry with a hint of a musky yet woody scent, the kinda smell that when you hugged someone you would try and take another whiff, “Uh..I figured out the way to the hotel, we would get there in a couple of more minutes..” The blonde haired man would mumble.
You couldn’t help but let out a soft laugh as you looked back at the blossomed flower, “You speak as if I’m going to snap back at you.” James merely flushed a bit at your comment as it took him a moment to think about his next choice of words. He always seemed to do that, instead of other people who just spoke their minds without considering what others might say.
James was the opposite, it’s like he handcrafted his response for you, yet he still fell short, “I didn’t want to disturb you, you looked peaceful over here in your own world.” He hummed out as he looked down at the flowers before he reached out and tried to stroke the flower but it seemed that he lacked a certain softness to his touch.
The very Lily that you once caressed so tenderly and gently, lost a petal once James touched it. James seemed a little disheartened as the sad look on his face that he always had seemed a bit more sadder, “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have touched it, it seems like whenever I touch things they always end u-..” You stopped James’s sad monologue as with a bit of confidence, you grabbed his hand with your own and gently moved over to a flower, a budding bushel of Heathers.
You guide his hand and with a gentle brush of both hands, the bushel waves gently before you pulled your hand away with a small smile as you turned to look at the taller male, “Don’t always be pessimistic James, you have a gentleness to you. You just need to be patient, now come on, Maria is waiting for you.” You said with a slight bitter tone that James seemed to catch before his soft yet gruff voice said, “You mean, us, she’s waiting for us.” To which, you merely nodded before walking back with James.
A few minutes turned to a hour and the sweet moment between you and James had seemed to dissipate into thin air. Maria was once again walking side by side with James, their hands occasionally brushed against each other more than they should. At one point, Maria mentioned how cold she was which caused James to pause before he tugged off his military jacket and held it out for her which she graciously took and slipped on. You, in the meanwhile just scoffed, how unbelievable. James was merely being a gentleman and gave the women his jacket, so she wouldn’t freeze to death and here you were acting like it was the worst betrayal of your life. I mean, it stung a bit, you asked James to borrow his jacket during a moment of rest since the room you guys were in was cold to which he merely just got up and went through the hassle of finding a semi-clean blanket and handing it to you.
You merely just looked around at whatever you could in the surrounding scenery as the fog began to slowly disappear. You looked back to see the hotel, it was small but it was near an embankment of water which gave it a nice appeal. You guys got closer and before you guys knew it, you guys separated off into your own rooms. James got the room in the middle while you and Maria got the right and left rooms next to his.
Once, James got his jacket back from Maria, you all settled into your own rooms for the night. It was a delightful surprise when the water still ran through the pipes of this hotel, it was clean water as well. You stripped out of your clothes and turned the warm water on as once your body stepped into the warmth, it melted away any stress that you had away. You guys had battled all sorts of weird ass monsters coming to this hotel, so this was refreshing to say the least. You cleaned off the grim, sweat, and the blood off your body before getting out and changing back into your clothes.
They were a bit dirty but nothing too bad, you then debated into taking a nap or just roaming around the hotel. You guys could probably stock up on whatever you needed to finish this fucked up adventure so without a second thought, you grasped the handle of the door opened it before stepping outside into the fresh night breeze. Silent Hill looked less scary when it was night, the fog almost seemed lifted and the surroundings were now noticeable.
You turned towards James’s door to see him talking with Maria as they both leaned against the iron railing. You squinted a bit and you found yourself a bit shocked to see a small smile on his face, you had more than enough seeing the two of them together so you turned on your heel and walked to the opposite side. You looked through the few rooms that were accessible and grabbed some bandages and couple of food supplies before you found a latter up to the roof of the hotel.
You shrugged before you grabbed ahold of the latter and started to climb your way up to the room. Once on top of the roof, you let out a deep sigh as the air felt fresher up here. The cold wind stung your warm skin and blew through your slightly damp hair before you found yourself sitting on top of the roof. It was comfortable, the concrete of the roof was smooth enough to not be uncomfortable as you laid back and looked up at the sky and for once in Silent Hill, you felt at peace.
You closed your eyes for a moment as the wind blew small strands of your hair away from your face, you slowly reopened your eyes and the moon was bathing everything in its moonlight, including yourself. You looked serene, downright ethereal to James as he finally found you, he was getting worried once he searched your room and every other room that you already ransacked and didn’t find you.
He took a deep breath air before releasing it as he could now be calm. A few minutes ago, he was talking to Maria, the woman was good company. She was cocky, confident, and a downright temptress but he had enough of those types of women in his younger years. The attention was nice but you caught his eye, he really shouldn’t even be considering anyone when he’s looking for his wife, yet you graced him with patience, a loving and gentle touch, and the way your eyes always seem to shine a bit more brighter whenever he talked to you made him feel..good. Mary, they had their arguments and yet, they loved each other but somewhere along the way the glimmer in her eyes and the way she looked at James, it no longer felt like home. Yet, here he was searching for her after three years of her supposed death.
James saw you staring up at the sky and found himself also in awe at how beautiful the stars shined. He then cleared his throat as he saw you perk up as if he had frightened you, “Sorry..I didn’t mean to scare you, I just got worried when I didn’t find you in your room.” He said softly, as he walked a bit more closer before he found himself sitting down a bit away from you as he didn’t want to invade your space. “Are you okay..? I mean, obviously we aren’t since we are stuck in this hellhole but you seem to become a bit more reserved.” James said as his eyes glanced at you before looking elsewhere.
A silence followed afterwards and it seemed to eat at James, maybe he shouldn’t have said anything.
You let out a huff as you turned your body to fully look at James, “Are you something with Maria?” You rebutted with a question of your own. James was stunned at the question as he felt a red flush settle at the tips of his ears as he shook his head, “Me and Maria..we are just uh..good acquaintances. That’s all..” He stumbled out as your eyes hyper focused at his small movements and gestures.
“Then..why don’t you act the same way with me? You found Maria and me at the same place, we have been traveling together for a while now and yet, it seems like..you dislike me.” You muttered out before peeling your eyes away from James. James didn’t mean to make you feel that type of way, he didn’t mean to make you feel isolated from your small little group. This place was already isolating as it is.
“I-..I’m sorry, it’s just that..well I find myself feeling some kind of way whenever I’m near you and I don’t want that to affect us, it’s difficult to explain.” You could see James in the corner of your vision, he was rubbing the back of his neck. A bubble of confidence or maybe the way the moonlight reflected on James’s eyes made him seem all the more pathetic. You patted your lap as you looked at him for a split moment, “We have all the time in the world right now, explain this feeling to me, please.”
James looked at your lap that you patted before looking up at you, he felt like if he gave in to you, he would betray Mary. He did all of this for her. He reprimanded himself for feeling a warm feeling whenever you guys even locked eyes for a split moment. Yet, a part of him craved comfort, he wished to be adored again. He wished soft hands cradled his worn and tired face and pressed soft kisses against it. Mary once did that before the damned illness took her.
He moved closer to you and placed his head on your plush thighs and closed his eyes.
Warmth.
That’s what you gave off, the scent of a sweet yet citrus scent clung onto you and your clothes. He tensed up when he felt your hands on him. One on his chest and the other one scratched his scalp and he battled to hold back a soft groan. Sinful. This was utterly sinful. He was still married to Mary, he loved his wife, yet why did he turn around and push his face onto your stomach as one of his arms wrapped around your waist and pulled him close.
“J-..James..!” You stuttered out as the touch to you was foreign. You had have past lovers and loved every single one but none of them made you feel the way James did. The older man, he made a part of you want to baby him..protect him and care for him. He could provide for himself yet to your mind that didn’t matter.
“You make me feel warm, you make me forget about Mary. It feels so wrong. I’m here for her..and yet, your arms have felt more like home than hers ever did..and I feel guilty for such thought.”
Those words that James muttered out against your stomach made your face burn unlike any other. You didn’t know how to respond as you felt him take a deep inhale and then exhale, he felt more relaxed..guess that was eating at him for a while now. Your hand merely slid from his chest towards his back and rubbed his back as she sighed.
“You don’t have to feel guilty James..I also feel the same, I just didn’t know that you felt like I did. You always seemed reserved towards me, so I just thought I made you uncomfortable for something like that.” You felt James shift before you removed your hands from him as he sat up. He was fairly close now. You could smell him just like you did in the flower shop.
“..As I stated before, I’m not uncomfortable with you. I will feel terrible if you got mixed up with someone like me, (Y/N). You’re kind, sweet, warm, patient, and just everything that I’m not. I still have this whole Mary thing to resolve. We still need to get out of here and..I’m a bit older than you. You’re barely enjoying yourself, I’m already past my prime.” James said with a soft chuckle leaving his lips. God, that chuckle..it felt like a drug. You wanted more of that.
“You should stop putting yourself down, you’re terrible at even finding a good thing about yourself, James. You have this softness in you, I can see it. It’s just hidden by troubles, nothing that a little patience and talking can’t undo and about the whole age thing. Do you really think I care? We have gone against unexplained beings and you think an age gap is what’s gonna scare me off?” You rebutted with an eye roll as James raised an eyebrow.
“Do you like your men older?”
The silence that followed was all consuming, you cleared your throat as you puffed up your chest a bit as you nodded, “Well, yes but not senile old.” This seemed to make James laugh as he turned his face away from you as his body shook with his laughter.
“So, do I fit into your criteria?” James asked as his normally reserved and cold demeanor changed slightly. It had a hint of flirtatiousness and genuine curiosity. “I mean, yeah, you do.” You said as you couldn’t help but notice him moving closer.
A sudden change in the air happened, it was noticeable. He hummed as he looked at your eyes and then down to your lips, he wanted to kiss them so badly. It was almost downright painful how much he craved to brush his lips against yours. You could feel his eyes, you almost felt naked in his stare. It felt like he was undressing you.
“Jam-..”
“Can I kiss you?”
Did you fall asleep on the roof of the hotel and now your mind was conjuring up some wet dream about the male you have been lusting over? No, this felt real. He felt real. The warmth he radiated was real. You could only nod before he leaned in close and looked into your eyes with his beautiful, enchanting blue-grey eyes, “I need you to say yes or no.”
You felt your heart beating quickly, he was close, his slow exhale of breath. You could feel it against your lips before you opened your mouth, “Yes..please.”James let out a soft and quick breathy laugh before he placed one of his hands on your neck and pulled you into the kiss. His other hand was placed on your waist as he pulled you closer to him. You couldn’t hide the slip of a soft whine tumble out of your lips.
Heavenly. That’s what James felt right now. If Silent Hill was his own personal hell then you must be his personal heaven. The hand that held your neck slowly slipped upwards towards your jaw as he held it. His tongue flicked against your bottom lip as to ask for entrance.
James acted different. This wasn’t the same man that seemed to dislike small talk or any time of human connection if it didn’t regard Mary. You might’ve unleashed a animal, a hidden side of him that you only caught glimpses at whenever he swung that metal pipe and aimed at those twisted creatures before pulling the trigger without hesitation. You opened your mouth, a tad bit but that was enough for James to slip his wet tongue into your mouth. Your arms that were once by your side slipped upwards to grasp at his faded, forest green military jacket as a anchor. Your own tongue shyly met his in a heated and sultry dance. The kiss that was supposed to be somewhat sweet became needy and sloppy.
He tilted his head to the side as his hand that was on your waist slipped down and underneath your shirt as his calloused and rough hands grasped your body as if to reassure himself that you weren’t going to slip away. That you weren’t a figment of his imagination. You were real.
The two pulled away from the kiss as a line of saliva was the only evidence of the hot and heavy kiss. James’s hand that was on your jaw slid upwards and wiped your bottom lip as the string of saliva was no longer there. The air was charged with sexual tension, it was no longer awkwardness and stepping on eggshells. It was filled with lust, need, and want.
“I need you..I want you but we don’t have to continue if you don’t want too.” James said between small soft pants as he tried to regain his steady breathing. Your eyes were hazy, in your mind, you only wanted him. You craved him. You have held back for a while and now the man that you craved, he craved you back.
“I need you as well, James Sunderland.”
Those words sealed your fate. Now, here you were, your shirt and light jacket thrown on the floor of James’s hotel room. Soft moans and pants filled the room as James left dark purplish red marks on your neck and collarbone. How you were going to explain these marks to Maria tomorrow, well, that was a problem for tomorrow. James was set on marking your skin up, claim it as his. To claim you and mark you as his woman.
His tongue licked and traced from your collarbone down the valley of your breasts. He placed a couple of sloppy kisses there as his mouth traveled to your right breast as he attached his lips around your harden bud. His tongue swirled around it as he started to suckle on your breast. His hand ran up your body and groped your left breast, his thumb and middle finger pinched and tugged on your nipple as one of your hands grasped the bedsheets and the other hand tried to muffle your moans and gasps.
Your body was soft, warm, and inviting to James. He felt like he was tainting you with all of his sinfulness, he didn’t want to damn you but at the same time. He grasped onto you as if you were his salvation and maybe, you were. His angel, his pretty girl..he wanted to leave you a beautiful mess. His teeth softly teased your nipple that was on his mouth before he pulled away with a lewd ‘pop’. Your expression was his favorite thing, yet he disliked you hiding your face.
“Don’t hide your face sweetheart, I want to see you for who you are, please.” He said as he locked eyes with yours as his mouth wrapped around your left nipple as his right hand slid up your body to tug and pinch your spit ridden nipple. He gave the same treatment to your left nipple until he felt satisfied with himself. After that, he left a couple more love marks on your chest just to make sure as pulled away from your shivering body.
“May I?” He said as he eyed your pants as you nodded as your hands slid down to unbutton and unzip your pants so that he didn’t need to struggle as much. His hands then grabbed the hem on your pants and panties before he tugged them down in one fluid motions. The need to cover your intimate area was strong as your hand slipped between your thighs to cover your slicked cunt. James found that cute, he dropped your pants and panties on the ground before his attention returned to you.
He grasped your waist and pulled you to the edge of the bed as he made you sit up as he got on his knees. He wanted to taste you, badly. He looked up at you for a sign of hesitation before you nodded once again in consent as his hands prided your thighs open. He felt himself salivate when he saw your cunt dripping for him, “All for me, pretty girl~?” He cooed as he looked up once more to see your flustered face. He chuckled as he began with pressing soft kisses on your inner thighs as he teased you with small nips to your thighs. He suckled a few marks on your inner thighs before he was face to face with your cunt.
He closed his eyes as his tongue slipped out and a wet stripe licked your slit. You instant let out a whine as your thighs tensed up, he kept your thighs apart using his hands which were wrapped around them. He prodded his wet muscle into your cunt as his nuzzled his face into your wet heat. His nose occasionally bumped against your clit as his tongue lapped at your juices as he eagerly tasted you like if you were an expensive wine. His tongue prodded your clenching entrance before he nuzzled his face more into your cunt as his tongue slipped into your clenching and unclenching entrance.
His slurping became downright pornographic as your hands left the crumpled up bedsheets and slipped into his dirty blonde locks. Your head fell back as your lips were in a ‘o’ shape as moans and whines of pleasure left them. You began to grind your cunt against his mouth as the way he slurped you like he was a hungered man was all too addictive. The way his nose bumped against your clit would send shivers down your spine as goosebumps riddled your body, “J-..James~!” You moaned his name loudly.
This made James prideful, he pulled away from your slicked cunt as leaned his head against your thighs as you guys once again locked eyes as he panted heavily. He looked downright fucking sinful, his hair a tousled mess in your hands, his face flushed red, his eyes glazed over with pure lust and admiration, and his lips along with his chin were smeared with a combination of his spit and your juices. “Use me to get off, c’mon baby girl, I’m only here for you.” He panted out.
Those words made your eyes roll to the back of your head as his lips wrapped around your clit. Fucking hell. He was so fucking good, you felt the coil in your stomach come to life. One of his hands left your thighs as they slipped down to your cunt, his index and pointer finger slipped into your cunt without much resistance. He angled them upwards and curled them in a ‘come here’ motion, you soon began to grind your cunt on his face like if he was merely a tool for your pleasure.
The coil began to slowly unravel as he continued to suckle on your clit as his fingers quickened in pace as he felt you clenching non-stop on his fingers. You pushed his face against your cunt with your hands as his unused hand gripped your thighs in a bruising hold before he pulled away as he heard a disappointed and pitiful whine leave your pretty lips. He panted heavily as his chest rose and fell quickly as he tried to regain all the air he needed. He fell back on his ass as his other hand that was on your thigh wiped his face clean from your wetness. “Not yet, pretty girl, you aren’t going to cum that easily.”
He said as before he stood up, he then began to strip. Once he was naked, he had scratch marks and cuts on his body. They had long scarred which meant he probably got them long ago, your eyes mapped out his entire body before your eyes found his cock. He was trimmed, neat which surprised you. He was a good six and a half inches, he was more length than girth. He had a pretty pink tip, that was currently leaking pre-cum as it seemed that eating you out worked him up.
You looked up at him as he walked towards you, you licked your lips as he loomed over you. He grabbed your chin as his thumb ran across your lip, “Will you be a good little girl and suck me off, ‘hm?” He asked as you merely dumbly nodded, “Then, what’re you waiting for?” He let go on your chin before as he grabbed your hair into a ponytail as your mouth opened to let him slide into your mouth.
Your mouth wrapped around his tip as your tongue licked his slit that was leaking pre-cum. You swirled your tongue around his head before you slowly took more into your mouth, you had a bit of a gagging reflex so little by little did you take his cock into your mouth. You felt the tip of his cock press against the back your throat which caused you to gag, your hands held onto his muscular thighs as your nails dug onto them. He was fully in your mouth, he could see that you were tense so, he gave you a bit of advice, “Relax..breathe through your nose. You will cause yourself to gag more if you try to breathe through your mouth.” He said as he felt you take his advice.
He then started to bob your head up and down his cock as he felt drool mixed with pre-cum coat his cock. He also heard a bit of it fall onto the floor beneath the both of you, he let soft groans out as his head lolled back in pleasure as the hold that he had on your hair tighten, “That’s it darling, you’re taking my cock so well…” He mumbled out as he slowly began to buck his hips into your mouth. As when he looked down at you, he saw your pretty mouth around his cock as those tear filled eyes looked at him.
“Fuck..if you look at me like that, I might just cum early, doll face.” He muttered through gritted teeth as he felt you hollow your cheeks to create more suction. He felt you become more comfortable as he placed his other hand on your head as he began to lightly thrust into your mouth. The lewd noises and the occasional gagging sound around his cock made him shiver. He felt the knot in his stomach slowly appear.
He quickened his pace a bit more as he almost lost himself when he felt you swallow around his cock. The way your throat tighten around his cock, it was fucking heaven sent. You were a fucking miracle. He began to just fully thrust into your mouth as you slacked your jaw, letting him fully fuck your mouth as groans and..a whimper left his mouth. Oh, this was heavenly, he made such a pretty noise that made you bob your head with his thrusting as you felt his cock throbbing into your mouth more frequently.
It was you that pulled away from his grasp as you coughed, your lips were swollen from the kissing and the sucking you were just doing. He let out a frustrated groan leave his lips as he felt his cock throbbing as his orgasm was so close. You inhaled and exhaled deeply as your chest heaved, “If I couldn’t get my..orgasm, then you can’t either..” You panted out as James merely glared at you before he nodded, it was only fair. He edged you close to your orgasm and you did the same.
He pushed you down on the bed as he towered over you as you guys scooted upwards onto the bed a bit more. James placed a pillow underneath you and moved you close to him, you wrapped your legs around his hips as he looked at you, “Uh..I don’t have a condom, are you sure?” James asked as his hands were on your hips as his thumbs wrapped smoothing circles on your skin. You bit your lip as you thought for a moment before nodding, “Yeah, it’s okay..I want to feel all of you.” You mumbled.
James nodded as he positioned himself before he slowly slipped inside you. You winced a bit at the penetration as it had a been awhile since you slept with someone. James gritted his teeth as he swore that he wasn’t about to cum right then and there. You were fucking tight, he huffed as the grip on your waist tighten as he slowly sank more of his length into your cunt. You, in the other hand, you felt filled. He thrusted fully into you as your toes curled as he let you get used to him and his size.
A few seconds passed before you rolled your hips and a soft moan left your lips, you looked at him and gave him a reassuring nod as he bottomed out before thrusting back into you. Your hands wrapped around his neck as your nails dug into his board shoulder, “F-..fuck, James..feels so fucking good~!” You whined out as James settled for a slow yet deep pace.
Skin on skin slapping could be heard throughput the room, the scent of sex lingered and consumed the air in the room as the bed squeezed with every deep thrust that James gave you. Your moans mingled with his groans as his hands ran up your body and groped your breasts as bounced every time that he thrusted into your squelching cunt. Lips messily found each other as both of you locked lips in a sloppy and lustful kiss. Passion and..love was found between the two of you. You guys fucked each other like if you were in your own honeymoon.
You guys complete forgot about the outside world and the cruel reality. You guys were completely focused on each other, saliva slicked lips found bare and naked skin to mark as James pace became more quick. Your nails ran down his back creating red irritated marks as he groaned, one of his hands slipped away from your breasts and down to your clit. He rubbed quick and tight circles as he felt you clench around him like a vice, trying to milk him for everything that he had, “f-..fucking hell, c’mon doll face, take my cock. After we are..out of here, I will make you my pretty wife and fuck a baby into you, yeah~?” James said rolled his hips into your cunt.
You nodded as you were feeling so fucking good, he was fucking you so good. “y..yeah, I wanna be your pretty wife..fuck a baby into me right now, please baby~!” You whined against his ear as he nodded. Both of you too drunk out of each other’s presences as the coil in your stomach grew too tight as he quicken the pace into a more quick and deep pace as his kissed your g-spot so fucking precisely and him rubbing your bundle of nerves didn’t help as you came around his cock without warning. You clenched around him tightly as he felt your walls spasm around his cock.
“Good girl..coming on cock so prettily, gonna make you a mommy, mhm, you want that baby girl, ‘hm~?” James said as he wrapped his unused arm around your waist and pulled you close to cold sweat covered body. You nodded dumbly as you felt overstimulated, the way he kept fucking you like a mere ragdoll, chasing his own orgasm made you clench around him. You bit down on his shoulder he as he continued to thrust into you as he felt his cock twitching more frequently, “Close..I’m gonna breed you, my sweet girl. Make you mine fully, come on, cum with me. Let’s cum together….” He muttered as his breathing was ragged.
His chest heaved quickly as his thumb started to swipe against your clit as his thrusts became animalistic in pace as he pounded into you. He groaned loudly into your shoulder as came deep into you. Filling your womb to the brim with his seed as you cried out as you came hard. He stopped swiping on your clit as both his arms held you close to him. He could feel himself twitching inside you. Fuck..you both were tired. He slowly pulled out of you with a wince as you merely groaned, you felt his sticky, warm seed drip out of your abused cunt.
James pulled you down onto the bed with him as he would clean this mess up later but right now, he wanted to relish in the afterglow. He pressed a kiss to your forehead as his hands rubbed your back as you nuzzled into his chest, “I will do everything I can to get us out of Silent Hill..I promise.” He muttered against your hair as you merely nodded as you were fair too tired to form any sentences. He soon felt your body go limp as you feel into a deep slumber.
This wasn’t about Mary anymore, he had to move on from her..he loved Mary but you loved him even if he was a broken man. You chose to embrace him and give yourself to him regardless of the darkness within himself.
You were his saint, his angel, his goddess..his little piece of heaven.
#james sunderland x reader#james sunderland#james sunderland smut#james sunderland silent hill#james x reader#silent hill 2#silent hill 2 smut#silent hill x reader
528 notes
·
View notes
Text
dirty dancing - DANIEL RICCIARDO
pairing : boss/bartender!daniel ricciardo x stripper!reader kinktober day 9
summary : what happens when y/n does a simple dance routine that turns into something dirtier?
warnings/notes : swearing, smut (with some plot), kinda public sex?, unprotected sex (always use a condom guys!), creampie, multiple orgasms, oral (both!receiving), fingering, begging, filming (security camera), hair pulling, dry humping, body worship, praise kink, use of "baby", "good girl" and "sir"
word count : 3.9k
a/n : i miss danny ric so much guys
main masterlist | kinktober masterlist
Y/n's body glistened with sweat as she moved gracefully on the stage, her lithe figure accentuated by the dim lighting of the empty club. The rhythmic beat of the music pulsed through her veins, guiding her movements as she practiced her new routine. Her long, dark hair swayed with each turn, the strands clinging to her skin like a second layer.
Daniel wiped down the bar counter, his eyes occasionally glancing towards the stage where Y/n performed. He couldn't help but admire her dedication and the way her body moved so fluidly, as if she were one with the music. As he finished cleaning, he noticed her looking in his direction, a questioning expression on her face.
"Hey, Daniel!" Y/n called out, her voice carrying across the empty space. "I'm trying out a new routine. Do you think it looks okay?"
Daniel set down his cleaning supplies and took a seat on one of the bar stools, facing the stage. He leaned back, his muscular arms resting on the counter as he watched Y/n intently. "Sure thing, Y/n. Let me see that routine again," he said, a hint of excitement in his voice.
Y/n's eyes sparkled with anticipation as she nodded, ready to showcase her moves once more. She took a deep breath, centering herself before the music began. Her hips swayed sensually to the beat, her body undulating in a mesmerizing dance. She ran her hands along her curves, accentuating her assets as she moved.
As she danced, Y/n's eyes locked with Daniel's, feeling a surge of energy from his gaze. She could sense his appreciation for her performance, and it fueled her passion, making her movements even more alluring. The music swelled, and she spun around the pole, her long hair whipping through the air as she executed a series of impressive spins and flips.
Y/n gracefully came to a stop, her chest heaving as she caught her breath. She smiled at Daniel, grateful for his attention and feedback. "Thanks for watching, Daniel. I really appreciate it," she said, walking over to the bar.
"No problem, Y/n. You're doing great," Daniel replied, his eyes roaming appreciatively over her form. "I noticed you seemed a bit unsure during that last part. Have you thought about incorporating some audience interaction?"
She leaned against the bar, her elbows resting on the polished surface. "Interaction? Like what?" she asked, curiosity evident in her voice.
"Well, for that particular section, you could give someone a lap dance. It would add an extra layer of excitement to your routine," Daniel suggested, a mischievous glint in his eyes.
Y/n's eyes widened slightly at Daniel's suggestion, a blush creeping across her cheeks. "A lap dance? I don't know, Daniel. That seems a bit... risky," she said hesitantly.
"Risky? Or exciting?" Daniel countered, leaning forward with interest. "Think about it. The way you move, the way you command attention... a lap dance would be a perfect fit for your routine."
Y/n bit her lower lip, considering the idea. She had to admit, the thought of giving a lap dance to a willing audience member did send a thrill through her body. "I guess you're right. It could add something special to the performance," she admitted, her voice soft.
"That's the spirit!" Daniel encouraged, his eyes never leaving hers. "Why don't you give it a try? I'll be your willing audience member," he offered with a playful wink.
Y/n raised an eyebrow, a teasing smile playing on her lips. "Oh really? And here I thought you were just being helpful," she said, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "Are you sure you're not just using this as an excuse to get a free strip show and lap dance?"
Daniel leaned back, a roguish grin spreading across his face. "Me? Never," he said, his tone light and playful. "I'm simply offering my professional opinion as a bartender and your boss who's seen countless performances."
"Besides," he added, his eyes roaming over her form appreciatively, "I'd pay good money to see you dance like that."
Y/n laughed, shaking her head at his audacity. "You're supposed to be professional, you know that?" Despite her words, there was warmth in her eyes as she looked at him. "Alright, fine. If you're so eager to be my guinea pig, who am I to refuse?"
She sauntered back to the stage, her hips swaying with each step. She turned to face Daniel, a sultry smile on her lips as she began to move to the music. Her hands ran through her hair, tossing it back dramatically as she started to undulate her body to the beat.
Daniel watched intently, his eyes never leaving Y/n as she danced. He could feel the heat building in his body, her movements both alluring and tantalizing. As the music swelled, Y/n approached the edge of the stage, her eyes locked on Daniel's.
With a graceful leap, she landed in front of him, her body mere inches from his. She began to sway her hips, her body moving in a hypnotic rhythm as she slowly backed up, pressing against him. Daniel could feel the heat radiating from her body, her curves pressing against him as she started to grind.
Y/n turned to face Daniel, her back pressed against his chest as she continued to move. She reached behind her, her hands finding Daniel's and guiding them to her waist. She could feel his breath hot on her neck, his body tense with restraint.
"How's this?" she asked breathlessly, her voice husky with desire. "Is this what you had in mind?"
Daniel's hands tightened on her waist, his thumbs tracing small circles on her skin. "It's... perfect," he managed to say, his voice rough with need.
Y/n arched her back, pressing herself closer to Daniel as she continued to grind against him. She could feel his arousal pressing against her, and it sent a thrill through her body. She turned her head slightly, her lips brushing against his ear as she whispered, "Is there anything else you think I should add?"
Y/n's breath hitched as she felt Daniel's lips brush against her ear. His voice was low and husky, sending shivers down her spin. "Maybe you should move your hips more," he suggested, his hands sliding down to grip her hips firmly.
Y/n gasped softly, her body arching into Daniel's touch. She began to move her hips more deliberately, grinding against him in a slow, sensual rhythm. Her hands came up to tangle in her hair, tossing it back as she arched her back, pressing her ass against Daniel's growing arousal.
"Like this?" she asked, her voice breathy and filled with desire. She could feel the heat building between them, the air thick with tension and unspoken words.
"Just like that," Daniel replied, his voice strained with effort. His hands tightened on her hips, guiding her movements as she continued to grind against him.
Y/n's movements became more frenzied as she felt Daniel's arousal pressing insistently against her. She could feel the heat building between them, her body responding to his touch with an intensity that surprised her. She ground her hips harder against him, her breath coming in short gasps.
"Fuck, keep moving like that and I'll bend you over the bar," Daniel growled, his control slipping. His hands gripped her hips tighter, pulling her closer as he thrust his hips against her.
She moaned softly, the thought of being bent over the bar sending a jolt of pleasure through her body. She turned her head, her lips brushing against Daniel's as she whispered, "Is that what you want? To fuck me right here on the bar?"
"Yeah," Daniel groaned, his control slipping further with each passing second. "I've thought about it every time I see you dancing. The way you move, the way you look..." His voice trailed off as he pulled Y/n closer, his arousal pressing insistently against her.
"I've wanted to bend you over this bar and fuck you senseless for months," he admitted, his voice husky with desire. "Tell me you want it too, Y/n. Tell me you want me to fuck you right here, right now."
Y/n's breath caught in her throat at Daniel's words, her body trembling with need. She could feel the wetness between her legs, her desire for him overwhelming. "Yes," she breathed, her voice filled with want. "I want it. I want you to fuck me, Daniel. Right here, right now."
With a swift movement, Daniel spun Y/n around, pressing her against the bar. His hands roamed over her body, exploring every curve and dip as he kissed and nipped at her neck. "You're so fucking beautiful," he murmured against her skin. "I've wanted this for so long."
As Daniel continued to kiss and caress Y/n's body, he confessed his deepest desires. "I always think about you, Y/n," he admitted, his voice low and husky. "I imagine what your lips would feel like wrapped around my cock, how good your mouth would be." His hands slipped under her top, his fingers tracing patterns on her bare skin.
"I think about how tight your pussy would be, how it would feel to be inside you," he continued, his arousal evident against her backside. "I've dreamed of this moment for so long."
Y/n moaned softly as she felt Daniel's hand slide under the waistband of her bottoms, his fingers finding her most sensitive spot. She arched her back, pressing herself closer to him as his skilled fingers began to play with her clit. "Oh god, Daniel," she gasped, her body trembling with each touch.
"That feels so good," she moaned, her hips moving in time with Daniel's fingers. She could feel the pleasure building within her, her body responding eagerly to his touch. "Please, don't stop," she begged, her voice filled with need and desire
Daniel's fingers continued their relentless assault on Y/n's clit, occasionally dipping into her wet folds before returning to her sensitive nub. "You're such a good dancer, Y/n," he praised, his voice filled with admiration. "The way you move, the way you command the stage... it's incredible."
His other hand roamed over her body, caressing her curves as he whispered sweet nothings in her ear. "You're so beautiful, Y/n. I can't believe I'm finally getting to touch you like this," he murmured, his fingers never ceasing their teasing motions.
Y/n's moans grew louder, her body writhing under Daniel's touch. She could feel the pleasure building within her, her body trembling with anticipation. "Daniel," she gasped, her voice filled with desperation. "I need more. Please, I need you inside me."
Daniel's lips found Y/n's neck, his kisses trailing up to her ear as he whispered, "Be patient, baby. I want to make this last. You're so perfect, and I want to savor every moment with you." His fingers continued their relentless teasing, dipping into her wet folds before returning to her clit.
"You're so responsive, so beautiful," he praised, his voice filled with awe. "I've watched you dance for so long, dreaming of this moment. Let me make it unforgettable for you."
Y/n's body trembled under Daniel's touch, her moans growing louder with each passing second. She could feel the pleasure building within her, her body aching for more. "Please, Daniel," she begged, her voice filled with need. "I want you so badly."
Daniel's fingers moved faster, his touch becoming more intense as he felt Y/n's body tensing beneath him. "Cum for me, baby," he urged, his voice low and husky.
Y/n's body arched as the pleasure reached its peak, her moans echoing through the empty club. Her orgasm crashed over her like a wave, her body shaking with the force of it. Daniel held her close, his fingers never ceasing their teasing motions as he helped her ride out the intense sensations.
As Y/n's orgasm subsided, Daniel began to place gentle kisses down her back, his lips trailing over her skin like a feather. He held her arms behind her back, keeping her bent over the bar as he continued to worship her body with his mouth.
"You're so beautiful, Y/n," he murmured, his voice filled with adoration. "I want to taste every inch of you." His hands roamed over her curves, his touch gentle and reverent.
Y/n's body trembled under Daniel's ministrations, her skin sensitive from the intense pleasure she had just experienced. She could feel the heat building within her once more, her body craving more of his touch. "Please, Sir," she whispered, her voice filled with need. "I want you inside me. I need you."
Daniel's eyes widened in surprise at Y/n's unexpected request. He had never heard her call him "Sir" before, and the sound of it coming from her lips sent a thrill through his body. "Oh, you want to play that game, do you?" he asked, a playful smirk on his face.
He released her arms, his hands moving to the waistband of her shorts. "Alright then, let's see how well you can follow orders," he teased, slowly pulling her shorts down her legs. "First things first, I want you to spread your legs for me. Give me a good view of that pretty pussy of yours."
Y/n's cheeks flushed with embarrassment and excitement at Daniel's command. She had never been spoken to like this before, and the new dynamic between them sent a rush of adrenaline through her body. She obediently spread her legs, exposing her glistening folds to his hungry gaze.
"Good girl," Daniel praised, his voice low and husky. "Now, I want you to reach back and spread yourself open for me. Show me how much you want it."
Y/n's hands trembled slightly as she reached back, her fingers gently parting her lips to reveal her most intimate parts. The cool air against her heated flesh made her shiver, her body aching for Daniel's touch.
"Fuck, you're so wet," Daniel groaned, his eyes roaming over her exposed flesh. "I can't wait to taste you."
Daniel sank to his knees, his face mere inches from Y/n's glistening folds. He inhaled deeply, savoring the intoxicating scent of her arousal. "You smell divine," he murmured, his breath hot against her skin.
Without further hesitation, he leaned in and ran his tongue along her slit, a low moan escaping his lips as he savored her taste. Y/n gasped, her body trembling as Daniel's skilled tongue explored her most sensitive areas. He alternated between long, slow licks and quick, teasing flicks, his hands gripping her hips to keep her steady.
"Oh god, Daniel," Y/n moaned, her voice filled with pleasure. "That feels so good. Don't stop."
Daniel continued his relentless assault on her clit, his tongue circling the sensitive nub as he brought her closer and closer to the edge. He could feel her body tensing, her moans growing louder and more desperate with each passing second.
His tongue delved deeper, exploring her folds and tasting her essence. He could feel her body trembling, her moans growing louder as he brought her closer to the edge. He slipped a finger inside her, curling it to stroke her G-spot as he continued to lick and suck on her clit.
"Oh fuck, Daniel!" Y/n cried out, her body convulsing as the intense pleasure consumed her. Her juices flowed freely, coating Daniel's face as he worked her through her orgasm. He didn't let up, continuing to lick and suck until she was a quivering mess, her legs barely able to support her.
As her orgasm subsided, Daniel stood up, his face glistening with her juices. He leaned in, capturing her lips in a passionate kiss, letting her taste herself on his tongue. "You're so fucking delicious," he growled, his voice filled with desire. "I want to feel you wrapped around my cock."
Daniel took Y/n's wrists in his hands, holding them firmly behind her back as he pressed his body against hers. "I want you to feel every inch of me," he murmured, his voice low and husky. "I want you to remember this moment, the way I make you feel."
He reached down with one hand, freeing his hard cock from the confines of his pants. Y/n could feel the heat of his shaft against her backside, the anticipation building within her as she waited for him to enter her.
"Please, Daniel," she begged, her voice filled with need. "I want you inside me. I need you."
Daniel thrust his hips forward, driving only half of his cock into Y/n's tight heat. She let out a desperate whine, her body aching for more. "Please, Daniel," she begged, her voice filled with need. "I want all of you. Don't tease me."
Her hands gripped the air behind her back, her nails digging into her palms as she tried to find something to hold onto. The sensation of Daniel's cock stretching her, combined with the vulnerability of having her hands restrained, sent a thrill through her body.
"You want more?" Daniel growled, his voice filled with dark promise. "Then beg for it. Show me how much you need me."
Y/n's body trembled with desire, her mind consumed by the need to feel Daniel's cock filling her completely. "Please, Sir," she whimpered, her voice barely above a whisper. "I need you. I want to feel every inch of you inside me. Please, don't make me wait any longer."
Daniel's hands tightened on Y/n's wrists as he slowly began to pull out, the head of his cock barely kissing her entrance. "I'm not convinced," he said, his voice low and teasing. "You'll have to do better than that if you want me to give you what you need."
Y/n's body tensed, her muscles clenching around his shaft as he withdrew. "No, please!" she cried out, her voice filled with desperation. "Don't stop, Daniel. I need you so badly. I'll do anything, just please, don't take this away from me."
She arched her back, pressing her hips against his, trying to draw him back inside. "I'm sorry for not begging properly," she whimpered, her voice breaking with emotion. "Please, Sir, I'll be a good girl. I'll do whatever you want, just please, let me feel you inside me. I can't take it anymore."
Daniel's heart raced as he listened to Y/n's desperate pleas, her words fueling his desire. He could feel her body trembling against his, her need for him palpable. With a low growl, he thrust his hips forward, driving his entire length into her tight heat.
"Fuck, you feel incredible," he groaned, his voice thick with pleasure. He began to move, his hips rocking against hers in a steady rhythm. "Is this what you wanted, baby? Do you like feeling me inside you?"
Y/n's moans grew louder, her body responding eagerly to Daniel's thrusts. "Yes, oh god, yes," she panted, her voice filled with ecstasy. "I love feeling you inside me. Don't stop, please don't stop."
As Daniel's thrusts became more intense, Y/n's moans grew louder, echoing through the empty club. "Fuck, you're so loud," Daniel panted, his voice filled with a mix of arousal and amusement. "At this rate, you'll be heard on the security camera footage."
Y/n's face flushed with embarrassment, but the thought of being caught only heightened her arousal. "I don't care," she gasped, her body writhing under Daniel's touch. "I want everyone to hear how good you make me feel."
Daniel's hands roamed over Y/n's body, his fingers digging into her hips as he continued to thrust into her. "That's right, baby," he growled, his voice low and husky. "Let them hear how much you want me."
He released Y/n's wrists, allowing her to grip the edge of the bar for support. He reached up, gathering her hair in his hands and twisting it into a makeshift ponytail. "I want to see your face when you cum," he murmured, his voice filled with desire. "I want to watch the pleasure wash over you as I make you mine."
He began to thrust harder, his hips slamming against Y/n's backside as he drove into her. The new angle allowed him to hit her G-spot with each stroke, sending waves of pleasure coursing through her body.
"Oh god, Daniel," Y/n moaned, her voice raw with emotion. "I'm so close. Don't stop, please don't stop."
Daniel could feel his own release approaching, his body tensing as he fought to hold back. "Cum for me, baby," he commanded, his voice strained with effort.
Y/n's body tensed, her muscles clenching around Daniel's cock as she neared the edge. "I'm cumming!" she cried out, her voice filled with ecstasy. Her orgasm crashed over her like a wave, her body shaking with the force of it.
Daniel continued to thrust, his own release building with each stroke. "Fuck, Y/n," he groaned, his voice thick with pleasure. "You're so tight, so perfect. I'm going to fill you up, baby. I'm going to make you mine."
With a final, powerful thrust, Daniel buried himself deep inside Y/n, his cock pulsing as he released his seed. He collapsed against her back, his body trembling with the aftershocks of his orgasm.
As Daniel caught his breath, Y/n gently pushed him off, a mischievous glint in her eye. She knelt down, her hands caressing his thighs as she positioned herself between his legs. "I'm not done with you yet," she purred, her voice filled with desire.
Without warning, she took him into her mouth, her tongue swirling around his sensitive flesh. Daniel gasped, his hands instinctively reaching for her hair. "Fuck, Y/n," he groaned, his voice filled with awe. "You're insatiable."
Y/n continued to work his cock with her mouth, her head bobbing up and down as she took him deeper and deeper. She could feel him growing hard again, his body responding to her touch.
"I want to taste you," she murmured, her voice muffled by his cock. "I want to taste you, too."
Y/n's eyes locked onto Daniel's as she continued to suck him off, her lips gliding along his shaft with practiced ease. Her hand slid between her legs, her fingers finding her sensitive folds and beginning to stroke her clit. The combination of sensations sent a jolt of pleasure through her body, and she could feel some of Daniel's cum spilling out onto the floor.
Her other hand cupped his balls, gently massaging them as she worked his cock with her mouth. She could feel him growing harder, his body responding to her touch. "You like that, don't you?" she purred, her voice filled with desire. "You like watching me pleasure myself while I suck you off."
Daniel's breath hitched, his hips bucking slightly as he felt her fingers exploring her own body. "Fuck, Y/n," he groaned, his voice thick with arousal. "You're so sexy. I love watching you touch yourself."
Y/n's fingers continued to explore her folds, her arousal growing with each stroke. She could feel Daniel's cock throbbing in her mouth, his body tensing as he neared the edge once more. She increased her pace, her head bobbing faster as she took him deeper and deeper.
"I'm going to cum again," she moaned, her voice muffled by his cock. "I want you to watch me, Daniel. I want you to see how much you turn me on."
Daniel's hands gripped the edge of the bar, his knuckles turning white with the effort of holding back. "Cum for me, baby," he growled, his voice strained with desire.
Y/n's body tensed, her orgasm building with each stroke of her fingers. She could feel the pleasure mounting, her body trembling with anticipation. With a final, powerful thrust, she pushed Daniel over the edge, his cock pulsing as he released his seed into her mouth.
As Daniel's orgasm subsided, he looked down at Y/n, his eyes filled with admiration. "You're such a good girl," he praised, his voice low and husky. "Swallowing every last drop like that. You're incredible."
taglist
for all posts; @nepobbylver @wobblymug @xoscar03 @irishmanwhore
kinktober taglist; @cloud-55 @emryb @sie17136 @jaimeleannavanlloman @wosof1 @wholetmewritethat @glitterbitch1 @under-seasoned-pasta @sinners-98-world @lewishamiltonismybf
#sera write's#kinktober#formula 1#f1#formula one#f1 x you#f1 x reader#f1 fic#f1 fanfic#f1 smut#f1 imagine#formula 1 fanfic#formula 1 fluff#formula 1 imagine#formula 1 fic#formula 1 smut#formula 1 x reader#formula 1 x y/n#formula 1 x you#f1 x y/n#f1 x female reader#daniel ricciardo#daniel ricciardo fic#daniel ricciardo x you#daniel ricciardo x y/n#daniel ricciardo imagine#daniel ricciardo smut#daniel ricciardo fluff#daniel ricciardo fanfic
476 notes
·
View notes
Text
Lethal Protector • Choso Kamo
☣︎ Summary: Now in your senior year of college, you're ready to live it up and enjoy party season. Halloween parties have picked up and this year, you're in for a new kind of treat. One from someone you’d never expect.
Pairing: Stalker Choso Kamo x Fem Reader
Tags: fem! reader, stalker! choso, modern au (no curses), stalking, masturbation, sexual assault, drugging, dubcon, manipulation, smut, p in v, rough sex, creampie, stockholm syndrome
WC: 5.8k
Art: arokushisu_11 on Twitter!
A/N: I’m so deeply disturbed and I’m not apologizing about it at all.
Choso Kamo.
You could never figure him out. Your entire senior class worships him, but you? You felt nothing but annoyance even at the mention of his name at this point. Sure, it may be because every time you two have ever interacted, he’s offered you no more than a look and a few words as though your existence bothered him deeply, but still. Fuck that guy.
What you didn’t know was that he couldn’t help it when it came to you. Other people were easy to converse with, he didn’t care much about interactions with them, but with you? With you, everything mattered, every minute detail. The problem? He’s always too nervous to get anything of substance out. Always.
In the few classes you’ve had with him, he’s never been able to get out more than a sentence when speaking with you, including in projects when you were paired together. You made his throat close up and his hands get clammy. You would beam at him and he’d lose his breath, how could he possibly speak?
But when you weren’t interacting with him, he was bold. He’d watch you from the back of the classes you were in with him, never able to focus on lectures because what was more important to him was whatever you were wearing that day, what you might smell like, what you might be thinking, and more. Most times, he would end up palming himself under his desk trying to relieve the painful ache in his cock just from seeing you. Other times he’d cum untouched just hearing your voice so close to him.
You’re like a drug to him. An addiction of sorts. And people with addictions, they shouldn’t be considered creepy, right? No, no, people with addictions need help. So he helps himself. He’s made a routine to keep his addiction in check.
It took a while for him to be able to follow you home, you’re a cautious woman after all, but he did do it. He told himself he wanted to make sure you got home safely. College douchebags were in abundance and he knew how a lot of them wouldn’t take no for an answer, no, he couldn’t let anything happen to you. Vowed he would make sure you got home safely every day. It’s okay, right? It’s for your own good, so it has to be okay.
But, it didn’t stop there. No, he’d follow you home and watch you walk throughout your house, slinking around from window to window to get the perfect view of everything you do. He imagined himself there with you. Getting home, eating the bowl of cereal you love so much, doing assignments, showering, and then his favorite part— you spreading those pretty thighs to get yourself off. God he would watch you in a trance while you’d rub circles on your swollen clit, a hand clasped over your mouth no doubt to hide from your own shame of being so lewd. The first time it happened, as if on autopilot, he whipped his cock out and pumped it in time with the thrusts of your fingers into your weeping hole until he came with you. Every time after was intentional. It was bond-building.
He told himself that this was good for him. That this would help his addiction, not make it worse. Because if it was really a bad addiction, he’d have had you by now. And ohhh does he want to. He desperately wishes that instead of fucking into a mangled, overused pocket pussy between his pillows that it was your sweet, pretty little hole he buried humself in. He wishes that he could keep you in his basement, away from eyes that would no doubt defile you every chance they got, so you would never feel dirty under another person’s gaze. So you could never be hurt. So you would always be safe and close. Most of all, he wishes to make you love him. But, those things are maniacal thoughts that came as a product of his addiction, he knows they aren’t okay. So what he’s been doing has been a kindness, he tells himself. Both for you and for him.
He doesn’t even know when his addiction started. You’ve only been in college with him for the last four years and yet, he feels like he’s always been connected to you. He remembers the day you met so clearly, you were doe-eyed and excited to start this new chapter of your life, no doubt, and you’d been walking without watching where you were going. You were a dwarf compared to him, so of course when you collided into him, it was you knocked on your ass with your binder and books splayed around you after the fall.
You didn’t even give him the chance to help, you just apologized about ten times while you picked yourself and your belongings up, keeping your head down as you walked away. That was it for him. Maybe it was the way you carried yourself or the sound of your voice when you composed yourself, he didn’t know, but what he did know was that he needed you. And so he would have you.
Just… not actually you. Not yet, at least. But, someday. This is what he says while he props his pillows up in a routine fashion, his phone put up against his headboard with a picture of you on display as he slots his cock inside of the pocket pussy he’d bought that looked as similar to yours as he could find. The only difference is that after months and months of constant use (and admittedly, abuse), it’s entirely mangled and in no way comparable to your pure… sweet… puffy pussy. No, not even when he’d replace the pocket pussy with a brand new one could it compare. He tried everything: warming it up with warm water, making it wetter with more lube, he even tried listening to videos of you giving presentations, but it never felt real enough to him.
Nevertheless, he fucks into the silicone replica with reckless abandon, sweat beading on his forehead as his eyes drill holes into his phone just trying to burn the image of your face into his mind while he pictures you beneath him instead. God, it’s so wrong, you’re so pure and perfect and he knows it’s wrong, but he can’t help it. He’s fucking disgusted in himself for defiling you by doing this, but it’s better than the alternatives. Better than him doing something reckless. Better than him giving you up, no he could never. So when he ultimately finishes inside of the hopeless alternative for your pussy, he simply tucks away his shame and falls asleep with his phone still displaying your picture, sad that it doesn’t also offer your warmth.
⁺‧₊˚ ཐི⋆♱⋆ཋྀ ˚₊‧⁺
Halloween. Possibly your favorite time of the year solely because of the crazy parties that allow you to be anonymous or slutty or whatever the fuck else you felt like without worry. This time? You’re dressed as a playboy bunny and who better to be Hugh Heffner than your annoying, ego inflated best friend, Gojo.
“You don’t think people’ll assume we’re a couple, do you? Cause I reaaaaally need to have someone fucking themselves on my cock tonight and that won’t happen if that’s the case.” He speaks into your ear as you both approach the steps of the frat house and you roll your eyes at his idiocy.
“Satoru. You literally convinced me, Shoko, and Utahime to dress as your bunnies. I don’t think they’re gonna assume we’re all together.” You reason with him, chuckling.
“Wrong. I’m good looking enough to be in a polycule. They might just accept that reality.” He pouts, rethinking the costume choices.
Walking up the steps, you smack him upside his head and chuckle. “Well, I’ll be sure to tell anyone who asks that I’d never be caught dead dating you. If me hopefully hooking up with someone at the party doesn’t make it obvious enough.”
He looks at you, clearly offended, which makes you burst out in laughter as you enter the party, the familiar smell of alcohol, hookah smoke, and weed filling your nostrils. The music seems to punch away Satoru’s worries beat by beat because his brows unfurrow and a smile creeps on his face as he takes in everything around him. Your hand raises to ruffle his snowy strands as if to tell him “good boy” and he glares at you before leading you to get drinks.
It isn’t long before he’s slinking off to go find some poor girl to fuck and you’re left alone in the kitchen, waiting for Utahime and Shoko to show.
That’s when he spots you. You look better than everyone here to him, even when his sight is partially obscured by the black mesh of his ghostface mask’s eyes. He rakes his eyes over the fishnets clinging to your plush thighs leading under that tight latex bunny suit that makes your tits look so fucking good. The bell choker you’re wearing makes him gulp and then your face? God, your face makes him salivate. He’s thankful for the fact that his costume covers his already angry erection while he makes his way to the kitchen, getting a drink that he knows he has no intention of drinking just so he can be closer to you.
He comes to regret that, however, when you’re approached by the biggest fucking douchebag he’s ever met— Sukuna. He doesn’t understand why you don’t immediately turn away from him or why you’re engaging in conversation with him, he’s an asshole on the best of days. And when after a few drinks, you start kissing him, Choso’s left absolutely baffled. And pissed.
How could you let someone as sleazy and downright horrible as fucking Sukuna lay a hand on your precious waist? Slot his lips into yours? No, this isn’t right, this is the most disrespectful thing you could let happen to you. He watches as you pull away from the kiss to whisper something in Sukuna’s ear, his eyes so focused on trying to make out what you’re saying that he misses the pink-haired man’s hand slipping something into your cup.
He watches you finish your drink and Sukuna uncharacteristically not drinking at all before you excuse yourself, he assumes to go to the bathroom. He frowns seeing Sukuna follow you and gets close enough to hear the man say he’ll walk you home. Fuck. That. No, Choso would need to follow. He couldn’t let you go home and sleep with this fucking douchebag, no. No, no, no. He knew what was good for you and Sukuna was not it.
His feet carry him forward, staying at a reasonable distance away while he watches every move you two make. It’s because his eyes are so fixated on everything you do that he notices you getting… more drunk? Different than he’s seen you before when you were drunk, though, this is… sloppier. More sluggish. You’re tripping over yourself and falling into Sukuna’s arms, his shit eating grin plastered on his face like he just won the lottery.
Your head is pounding and you lean into Sukuna for support as he keeps you grounded, holding you close to him. Your brain tries to remember whether or not you ate today, silently cursing yourself out if you had forgotten to before drinking. “Just… justneedaminute.” Your words stitch together, coming out sloppily. Sukuna nods and holds you steady as he walks you to the alley beside you, muttering something about not wanting to be in people’s way, but you don’t remember seeing people around you a second ago.
Your back hits the cold brick wall a bit roughly and you gasp, your parted lips allowing for Sukuna to invade your mouth with his tongue, kissing you roughly enough to bruise you it felt. Your brows knit together and the world starts spinning while he steals your breath. Breaking the kiss, you try to speak up to tell him you don’t feel good, but you can’t find the words or your voice. He simply chuckles and when you look up at him, his face is contorted into an entirely different expression than you’d seen all night. This was… evil.
You try to will your legs to move, but you can’t. Everything’s fuzzy and all you can do is lean harder against the wall for support so you don’t fall. “So fuckin’ naive. Good for me, though.” You hear Sukuna whisper in your ear, his hand traveling between your shaking thighs before you black out.
Choso watches from the shadows as your body slumps and that tells him everything he needs to know. You weren’t drunk and choosing to have a freaky hookup, no, you were drugged. Sukuna’s fingers working on the buttons of his pants is double the confirmation and Choso wastes no time, bounding up to the man and connecting his fist to his face with a force that he’s sure had to have knocked out a tooth or two. In the same movement, he catches you, using the time while Sukuna’s stunned to gently place you on the ground.
“The fuck’s your problem, that’s my score!” He hears Sukuna scream like he’s earned you and that makes Choso see red. The next thing he knows, he’s got the man’s collar in his hand while he’s crouched over him, fist connecting with his bloody face again and again and again. He doesn’t even hear the crunches and cracks that come with each impact, doesn’t realize when Sukuna stops breathing, no, it isn’t until he hears your faint groans that he snaps out of it and realizes what he’s done.
“Shit! Shit, shit, shit!” He hisses, but you groan again and he decides he has no time to falter, wiping his hands on Sukuna’s clothes to get whatever wet blood he could off of him before heading to you. He picks you up gently bridal style and holds you close to his chest as he walks from the alleyway, heading to your house.
It’s only ten minutes later that he makes it there and you’ve started to wake up, frowning in confusion when seeing the ghostface mask staring down at you, a voice coming from beneath it that you can’t make out. “I dun…” You croak out, trying to tell the person that you don’t understand them, that you can’t really hear them over the loudness in your own head. You want to ask where Sukuna is, but you can’t find the strength, instead looking around to see you’re outside of your house.
You feel the person’s hands moving and look to see they’ve gotten your keys from your purse, unlocking the door and bringing you in before locking it behind him. He makes his way to your room, only then placing you down on your bed before disappearing again. When he comes back, it’s with a glass of water and you realize how parched you actually are. He holds the cold glass to your lips and you drink thankfully, it helping to clear your mind just a little. Just enough for you to question a few things
“Wh-who are you? How… how’d you know where I-hic-live?” You ask, but the person behind the mask doesn’t respond, they just place the glass to your lips again for you to drink more. You use what strength you have to push yourself up clumsily, your bunny suit slipping below your breasts as you do so, exposing them entirely.
Choso’s eyes immediately fall to your perfect tits, his breath hitching at the fact that he gets to see them so fucking clearly, so close that he could touch them if he wanted to. He gulps audibly and you notice, able to make out the faintest bit of his eyes underneath the mask fixating on you.
Your body starts to feel hot and your chest rises and falls with your breathing quickening. You don’t know why the words even fall from your mouth, but they do. “You can touch me…” You say softly, blushing madly. What were you thinking? You can remember enough to know you were just assaulted by Sukuna, so why are you telling a stranger who somehow knows where you live to touch you? Maybe it’s because you know deep down that they saved you. That regardless of them knowing where you live without you telling them, they kept you safe.
Choso wastes no time, his resolve already at a breaking point when he places the glass of water on your nightstand, his hands immediately finding your breasts, kneading them roughly, earning a shaky moan from you. You hear him groan before he thumbs at your nipples, your eyelids lowering as the pleasure courses through you and you lean back, spreading your legs for him. But, then… he stops almost as quickly as he started, making you frown.
He knew it was wrong, touching you when he knew you were in this state, but he couldn’t help it. You were right in front of him and you wanted it— you asked for it. Literally. But, he couldn’t go through with it. Not like this. Not when he wanted so much more. Not when you didn’t know it was him. His hands find the top of your costume and he covers your breast before pulling the blankets over you, your slurred protests falling on deaf ears as he leaves.
You hear the front door close and you’re left alone to slip out of consciousness again.
⁺‧₊˚ ཐི⋆♱⋆ཋྀ ˚₊‧⁺
The next day, you wake up with a raging headache, immediately reaching for the water on your nightstand and guzzling it like you’ll die without it. It’s then that you look at the time and see that it’s eight at night. You frown, piecing together the memories of the previous night. The party, kissing Sukuna, the alley, the strang— the stranger! You get up from your bed, running to the front of your house to see that your keys are hanging on the holder, everything still there. You run to the kitchen to get a knife before casing every inch of your space to make sure nobody’s in here with you. When you determine that there isn’t, you let out a sharp breath, relieved.
You check your phone, seeing messages from Gojo, Shoko, and Utahime all wondering where you went, but the one that catches your eye is an unknown number that texted you in the morning.
Unknown: I’m glad you’re safe, now. Please be more careful. I would hate for you to ever get hurt.
Your long nails tap against the screen as you text them back, needing answers.
You: Who are you? How’d you know where I live? How do you know my number?
They text back quickly, your phone pinging before you can even lock it.
Unknown: Not even a thank you, huh? Lol, so like you to be hyper fixated on the details.
You: Thank you! Seriously, thank you.
Unknown: You still wanna know who I am, don’t you?
You: Please.
Unknown: Meet me at the lookout in two hours. The one where everyone goes to hook up. That way we’re not alone and you’ll feel safe, I hope. I’ll be in a black volvo.
You don’t even respond, immediately running to shower. When you finish, you put on sweatpants and a long sleeved v-neck, not wanting to dress like you intended to do anything more than get answers about what happened last night and who the person is. Your stomach growls and while you wait on your uber, you eat something quick to satisfy your hunger.
Your foot taps nervously through the whole uber ride, your phone not being pinged with any more texts from the number since the last time. When you arrive, you look around nervously, the lookout being less populated than you’d like, but you’re already here… and you can see the black volvo. Its exterior and interior lights are off and it makes you nervous. Still, you will yourself forward, getting into the car in one quick movement before closing the door.
That’s when you see him. The familiar face fashioned with its signature tattoo across his cheeks and nose. Your eyes widen and you’re at a loss for words now knowing it’s Choso.
“I can explain.” Is what he says first before you can get anything out. You nod, needing to understand why the man who you thought hated your guts knew your information and saved you.
He rubs his hands over his face and sighs while your heartbeat picks up. “I… never intended for things to unfold like this. I just… I couldn’t stand by while he… y’know. I took care of him, by the way. After I left. I went back and I-I got rid of the body, so nobody will know what hap–”
“Got rid of the WHAT!? Choso, what are you talking about!?” You ask, hoping he doesn’t mean what you think he means.
He immediately looks at you like he’s pleading for you to forgive him. “I had to! H-He touched you, he had the fucking nerve to touch you like that after drugging you, he didn’t deserve you before that, but after that? He needed to be taught a lesson. Needed to die for trying to ruin your purity. You understand, right? You understand that I did it to protect you?” He asks, reaching for your hands and clasping them in his, desperate.
You’re so in shock and admittedly scared that all you can do is nod, eyes wide as you consider your options. You needed more information. “A-And my house? My number?” You ask.
“I… You need to understand that I have it all under control. I j-just… the day we met, you were so kind, so pure. I became… protective over you. Entranced by you. I only ever wanted to make sure you were safe and I did that. I watched over you whenever I could, but then it became all I could think about and I-I found myself following you to your classes afraid some jerk would take advantage of you and your kindness. Switched some of my classes so I could be in yours… I just needed to be near you. Y-You were nice to me and I never knew how to respond, you just made me choke up.” The way he talks lets you know this is a kind of obsession you’re in no way prepared for, but you can’t tear yourself away and it isn’t because of his tightening desperate grip on your wrists.
“Then I realized you’re not just unsafe on campus, it’s everywhere. You’re so fucking beautiful that no matter where you go, people with bad intentions could make a move. So… so, I followed you home. That’s all I was gonna do, but you were just so calm, so collected, and I got curious. Before I knew it, I was doing it daily. I have to apologize now for watching you when you were,” he gulps, “were touching yourself, I know it was wrong. But at least I didn’t t-touch you without permission like that fucking dickhead. No, I always kept at a distance, I’d never defile you like that. Instead, I’d go home and fuck myself stupid with a pocket pussy just imagining I could make love to you. Because I respect you. You see that now, don’t you? That I love you. That I will always protect and respect you.” He rushes the words out so fast that it takes every bit of focus for you to catch the words coming from his mouth and it doesn’t help that his touch becomes more rough, though you think he doesn’t notice it.
“Y-Yes, Choso, I understand. I see, I really do see that you care so much for me. Thank you.” You say, just trying to ease whatever tension you feel building within the car, because you now realize you’re not dealing with someone innocent who happened to save you. He was a stalker. A crazy fucking stalker. Yeah, the blow is lessened by the fact that he’s insanely hot, but it’s still in no way something that washes away what he’s been doing. You could let him get away with watching you to make sure you were safe, but in your own home? Watching you play with yourself? No, you need to get out of here. You just have to figure out how.
“I knew you would! You’re such a good person, I knew that only another good person could understand my actions.” He lets out a shaky breath of relief.
Oh this guy is fucking beyond saving.
Your focus snaps back to him when he places a hand on your cheek and brings your face close to his. “Ch-Choso?” Your voice comes out choked.
“Can I kiss you? Please? I’ve wanted so badly to kiss you for so long… j-just once, love?” He begs and you’re ashamed of the way your stomach flips at the pet name. You realize he may just keep you here until you agree, so you nod nervously.
His other hand releases yours and moves to your face to keep you close while he smashes his lips against yours, letting out a pitiful whimper as he does so. You allow yourself to kiss him back, telling yourself it’s just so you get out of this safely so you can leave and report him, but the heat spreading from the apple of your cheeks betrays you. He breaks the kiss to bury himself in the crook of your neck, shuddering as he sniffs you. “So perfect. Always so fucking perfect, oh my God.” He breathes before he starts to leave sloppy open mouthed kisses on your neck, your entire body vibrating in response, which tells you that you need to stop now before it goes too far.
“Cho… you said… one kiss…” You choke out the words between breaths, not do nothing to try and pull away. He moves to look into your eyes face to face, smirking when he sees the state you’re in. Dark brown irises rake themselves down your body, committing it to memory as though he hasn’t seen you naked a hundred times by now.
“I know.” He simply says, his nose brushing against yours when he leans in again, testing you. You barely realize you’re leaning in until he pulls away with a chuckle. “Mmm… one kiss, right? Unless you want more? Please tell me you want more. I’ll give you everything. Everything you need, everything you want, I swear to you, love. Just tell me you want me, too. Need to hear it.” His voice is trembling, pleading.
You don’t even think before you speak and it’s clear in the batshit crazy response you give him. “I want you, Ch–” is all you manage to get out before his lips are on yours again, a long and needy groan coming from the back of his throat and flowing into your mouth. Your weak arms wrap over his shoulders as he leans forward, pressing you against the passenger door without breaking the kiss. Not until his cock starts to leak precum, that is, because he wasn’t going to waste time and allow you to change your mind.
His lips move down to your neck, just below your ear and his hands find the waistband of your sweatpants. “Lift.” He simply says and you do. Without question. Again, you lie to yourself and say this is all so you can get out of here alive, but the sound that comes from your weeping pussy when his fingers come into contact with it says otherwise. You gasp, your head falling back against the headrest while he wets his fingers with your slick, rubbing up and down between your folds, finger pads just teasing your clit. “So wet… even more than when you play with yourself. And all for me, too…” He breathes out in disbelief, almost to himself.
“Ch-Choso… please don’t tease!” You beg and he lets out a breathy laugh, shaking his head.
“Need to warm you up, baby, I promise you’ll regret it if I don’t.” He responds and suddenly you feel your heartbeat on your clit. Beating like a fucking drum harder and harder until it’s all you can feel, your core clenching around nothing.
“Please. Jus’want you.” You whine, brows knit together and bottom lip being pulled between your teeth. The most beautiful fucking sight he’s ever seen. His eyes roll into the back of his head at the sight, groaning loudly as he grips your chin.
“Backseat. Get in the backseat, baby. Gonna give you what you want.” He promises. You do as told, slipping between the seats to get into the back of his car, leaving room for him to follow. You don’t miss him pulling his own sweatpants down as he does so, his cock springing free as he gets on his knees on the seat. Your eyes widen and you realize why he was trying to warm you up. He’s fucking hung. Not in a fun way, you think he’ll break you. You know he will. But you still don’t turn him away. “Bend over f’me.”
You turn so your ass faces him, your breasts and chest coming flush with the seat as you look back at him and you’re a fucking sight to behold. So needy, so fucking beautiful that he gets ahead of himself, aligning his tip with your entrance and pushing in with one deep thrust despite the resistance of your painfully tight pussy, your scream being swallowed by his lips when he bends over your back to kiss you, only making him dig deeper into your gummy walls with his deliciously curved cock. You’re stuffed so full of him that it hurts so good.
He ruts inside of you, his leaky tip massaging your sweet spot so roughly despite the slow pace that your entire body starts burning hot and you swear you feel him in your stomach. He pulls away to lean up, spreading your pounds of flesh so he can watch himself disappear inside of you with every thrust. “Jesusfuckingchrist…” He groans, eyes rolling back into his head again.
A cacophony of moans slip from your swollen, wet lips as he picks up the pace, moving one hand to your hip to keep you steady as his own hips become restless. Every thrust he delivers is mean, like he’s punishing you for not telling him you wanted him sooner. Your cheek rubs against the rough fabric of his seats as he pounds and pounds and pounds, wet plap plap plaps filling the space of the car entirely. “Ngh, fu–fuck!” You cry out, eyes closing and gripping the seat with one hand and the headrest with the other just to keep yourself from being fucked into the door while the entire car rocks with his movements.
Every thrust digs so deeply into you that you’re convinced he’s looking for something inside of you, just fucking rocketing against you again and again. His whines rival your own and you open your eyes to see him crying while his eyes are locked onto the way your cunt swallows him whole. “So fuh–agh! Fucking tight! Greedy pussy taking me like it’s built to. You were meant for me, wuh–shit! Weren’t you!?” He asks between moans, voice shaking. You get the feeling he wasn’t talking to you, though, and it’s confirmed when he spits on your pussy, biting his lower lip and answering his own question. “Yeahhh, you were. Yeah you fucking were, fuck!” He grits out between clenched teeth.
Tears start to drench your own cheeks too as you feel the pleasure building in your core, your vision getting dark around the edges from how good the thick stretch of his cock feels. To top it off, he leans forward again, snaking his hand between your legs and pressing the pads of his pointer and middle fingers against your clit and rubbing side to side quickly, almost at an inhuman pace. “Choso! Ch-Cho! Pl-Please!” You cry out like a broken record, unsure of what the fuck you’re even begging for at this point. To cum? For him to stop overstimulating you? For HIM to cum? Fuck if you know, all you can think about is pleasure right now.
He kisses the tears that stain your cheek as he churns your pussy out, his torso flush with your back as he pistons in and out of your fluttering hole, still playing your clit with masterful movements. “All fucking mine, now. N–ngh–never letting you out of my sight again! So perfect f’me!” He whimpers out, his thrusts getting sloppier by the second, letting you know he’s about to reach his limit. The hand that was holding the headrest moves to his head, your fingers lacing into his hair and pulling him into your neck, earning a satisfied moan from him.
“Gonna, hah… gonna cum’nside.” He moans out against your skin and you nod, unable to speak while he pumps you full of cock mercilessly. Just a few more thrusts and your twitching around his cock, vision going blank as you cum around him, pussy gripping him so tight that all he can do is still his hips and spurt ropes of hot cum so deep into you that you can almost taste it. You feel him shuddering with every twitch of his cock inside you that dumps more cum into your waiting womb. “F-fucking take it.” He grunts, earning a whine from you.
“Ohmyfuckinggodyessss!” You let out, voice nearly lost from the amount of screaming and moaning you’ve been doing. You feel his cock finally still after a few moments, his cum starting to seep out of your puffy folds and down to your clit before dripping onto his seats, but even still, he doesn’t move. You both catch your breath for a few more moments as your mind clears and you realize something while he pulls out, his heavy cock missing from your pussy making you whine, feeling oh so empty.
You may be just as addicted to him as he is to you, now.
“”M not done, my love… still have so much more love to give you...” He says, bending forward to lick a stripe up your pussy, tasting your combined cum with a wanton moan. “You ready?” He asks, sitting back up and flipping you around onto your back, your ass coming into contact with the cum that’d spilled onto his seats. You watch as he smacks he cock against your swollen pussy, completely cock drunk and desperate for him.
“M’ready.”
#jjk fic#jjk smut#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen smut#choso kamo#choso kamo x reader#choso x reader#jjk choso#choso smut#choso x y/n#choso kamo x y/n#choso x you#choso kamo x you#choso kamo x female reader#anime smut
517 notes
·
View notes
Text
spiderverse —!
Summary: Spider-verse AUs with the genshin guys! Each features a reader in a different role. There will be references to ‘Into the Spiderverse’ and other renditions of spiderman (vaguely).
Characters: Kinich, Heizou, Tighnari-Cyno, Venti, Wriothesley, Lyney
Kinich
By day, Kinich is a recluse who spends the better half of his free time volunteering at the local animal reserve. It’s also where he got bitten by a radioactive spider, and you can probably guess what happened next.
Ajaw is a unique phenomenon — a ‘Venom-like’ symbiote who latches specifically to technology. After Kinich managed to seal him away in a random cell phone, Ajaw has made a deal with the hero to become an assistant of sorts. If you listen carefully, you almost always hear a second voice coming out of Spiderman’s mask — Ajaw, trying to get Kinich to choose violence, while Kinich kicks him off the server for being a distraction.
However, times when they do work together are one of the most terrifying things anyone can see. Kinich’s spidersuit is engulfed in Ajaw’s power, and every lunge and strike is more destructive than the last. Often, Ajaw tries to overpower Kinich and take over his vessel, but Kinich has more than a few safety precautions to prevent the symbiote from possessing him fully.
You’re a spiderhero from another universe, much like the situation in ITSV (except it’s only the two of you)! Some sort of interdimensional portal has stranded you in Kinich’s world, and you were quick to track him down when he was on shift at the animal reserve one day, appearing out of nowhere and gaining his suspicion. The night ended swiftly, with you escaping and leaving a thousand questions in his head, while the building’s alarms blared deafeningly, trying and failing to locate the intruder that has since disappeared into the shadows.
It’s a shortlived game of cat and mouse, considering how you wanted to get Kinich’s help in figuring out how to get home. One thing leads to another, and your secretive interactions admittedly become a large part of Kinich’s daily life. When he realises that you’re destined to leave his world to protect your own one day, Kinich is left with a feeling that’s foreign to him: gaping loneliness, sitting next to an empty spot on the rooftop that used to be yours.
It’s not just the fact that you understand him on a level that most others never would — but having something to look forward to when he was Spiderman was such a saving grace. Swooping past skyscrapers alongside you, going on impromptu missions (dates), and revelling at how normal you look without your mask on. He recognises the lilt in your voice, the scrunch of your brow, and knows deep down that there's no way to undo how your existence has been engraved into him.
…And deep down, he already feels the stab of how hollow it will feel, when those who’ve seen you two hanging out together inevitably ask where you’ve gone. And all he can say is that you’ve moved back to your city with your family, knowing there was no way for any of them to find you.
Heizou
Shikanoin Heizou is a talented detective in Inazuma’s capital city, while Spiderman is a local hero. One works with the law while the other is sometimes considered a vigilante, but as far as Heizou is concerned, there was nothing wrong with using different methods to solve a case. So long as the outcome was the ideal, or best possible, he didn’t have the luxury of beating himself up over other ‘what ifs’ and ‘what can I do better’s.
Besides, Shikanoin Heizou was a genius detective, and with that came a high amount of success rates in his civilian profile. Spiderman, on the other hand, represents the parts of justice that sometimes can never be controlled — a criminal who was about to surrender, only to have been attacked by a third-party cop. A villain who realised the error of his ways and ended his life to spare the city, and the families Heizou reminded him still lived within it.
…A friend who was stealing for the wrong reasons, and reached a tragic end. There are many ugly conclusions to the cases Heizou tackles, but all he can do is push on. While being Spiderman places more responsibility in his hands, it was better than not being able to do anything.
And even at times where Heizou’s morale is at an all time low, he can at least rely on your presence to make his days brighter. You’re a reporter who likes to visit him for psychological support and gossip — and while he’d never say it aloud, everyone with eyes can tell that you’re his favourite media staff. He gives you more intel and hints to your own cases than he does with anyone else, and even assists you as Spiderman from time to time.
Heizou isn’t one to place his trust in others easily, but when you defended ‘the detective Heizou’ during a run-in with ‘Spiderman’, who’d criticised the police’s slow progress on a large case, it was a little hard not to feel endeared. Heizou still remembers the frown etched into your face as you told him that the detectives were doing all they could. And to cooperate with them himself if he was so confident.
It’s an odd situation for sure, to see you acting wary with his hero-persona yet so warm and caring towards his civilian self. Regardless, Heizou’s main worry now is keeping you safe within a climate of risky investigations and volatile third-parties. So long as you place your faith in him, he’ll do everything he can to defend you in turn.
Tighnari-Cyno
Yes, this is a Tighnari x Reader x Cyno situation!
Tighnari and Cyno are the two spidermen of Sumeru — they work together on a reluctant basis, since they are unaware of each other’s real identities. Not to mention that Tighnari (Vulpes) is more outspoken and sharp-tongued in his hero persona, while Cyno (Lupus) is endlessly talkative and fond of bad science jokes even at really bad times.
It’s a little similar to their regular selves, but dialed up within the drama of their hero work. While they get along well enough, Tighnari is endlessly exasperated about Lupus, while Cyno thinks that Vulpes needs to lighten up. (You could say that they aggravate one-another).
It does kill Cyno to not tell his best friends about his secret identity, but he is more than aware of the danger it’ll bring to them all. Besides, it’s not like he’s working alone against these villains, so it’s fine! In fact, this would be a very cool thing to reveal decades into the future, once the danger has passed onto other heroes who adopt the mantel
This is where you come in as their best friend in school! You can generally be found as a trio, and while everyone’s been ‘busier’ since the year started, you still make time to catch up with one-another about things going on in your lives.
…But, seeing as both Cyno and Tighnari are keeping their spider-selves a secret, they’ve developed different systems to make convincing stories about how they spend their weekend. Tighnari rambles something about collecting new plants to add to his collection, and then has to rush to the florist after he agrees to let you see them after this (he had to jump in through his room window to put everything into place.)
Meanwhile, Cyno keeps droning about some Dungeon and Dragon’s campaign he’s developing for your larger friendgroup to try, when in reality he has nothing written down. It’s mostly just inspired from his daydreaming during patrols as Lupus, which Vulpes always snaps him out of with a whack to the head.
The kicker, however, is when you become a bystander to a large villain attack one day, and upon the conclusion of it, Tighnari may have accepted a thank-you kiss from you (on the cheek) as Vulpes. It was a stupid decision, seeing as you didn’t even know it was him. But Tighnari was too busy trying to hide his own flushing ears when you were retelling this, to notice the way Cyno’s expression blanked out (he is planning a confrontation with Vulpes as you speak).
Said confrontation will be one of the few times he sees Vulpes looking uncertain, or embarrassed, which immediately throws Cyno off his initial anger. It makes Cyno question if Vulpes knew who you were in real life, but Cyno forces himself to stamp that curiosity away in favour of their secret identities.
Venti
You and Venti were close friends in Mondstadt, before you had to move to Liyue for family reasons. In reality, you were getting dragged into a different sort of superhero business, within a universe where many other heroes exist (like the MCU with the Avengers and etc).
As such, this AU takes on a more casual route! You’re thankfully not too far away, so Venti can visit you via a train or bus ride. But it’s never the same as when he’d knock on your window after a rough day, not able to tell you it was because of a mission as Barbatos (Spiderman), but you always accepted him with open arms anyways. Him visiting you like that was nothing new, even before he’d become a superhero. And Venti never intended to cut off that connection with you.
But, you never told him about your hero-business either. Which is why when Venti tries to visit your apartment on a whim (just to see how you were doing, and then leaving back to Mondstadt immediately since he was in the area after chasing a villain) — he can’t resist the urge to enter through the window when he sees that no one is there.
He just wanted to see how different things might be, compared to your old place. He’s getting hit by a web-block of all things at this time, and god, he can’t bring himself to call you up just to listen to his woes, but he misses you.
After what only felt like a few seconds, he hears footsteps at the door. Venti panics, praying to all radioactive spiders in the world that his web-block is not active now and sticks to the ceiling as your parents come in to look for you, only to leave after realising you aren’t there.
He lets out a sigh of relief, soundlessly steps back onto the floor. Only to hear the sound of something charging up to shoot behind his back.
‘Hands on your head. Turn around.’
The last thing you thought you’d see as the suited-infiltrator followed your instructions, was to see your best friend’s face. Eyes widened in just as much surprise as you were feeling, before he breaks into a sheepish smile.
‘Venti?’ ‘...Can I put my hands down now?’ ‘What are you doing here?’
And so, Venti ends up staying the night. He hides while you grab two portions of dinner and set it on the desk. Explanations float into the air. You tell him that your family only moved because of a project from Morax Companies. One employing your parents, while another recruited you for a certain task force.
Lore exchanges were quick to follow. Venti tries to defend his honour when you snort, asking him to reiterate that he was bitten by a radioactive spider. ‘So you can, like—stick to the wall and stuff? Like what I saw in the news?’
To make a point, Venti shoots a web to wrap around your wrist, using it to tug you forward towards him. You lose your balance and end up closer than he intended, forcing the room to fall into embarrassed silence.
This was certainly going to be a long night.
Wriothesley
As the owner of an underground boxing ring, it was safe to say that Wriothesley’s origins as Spiderman was an incredibly tragic, and dramatic one. Forced into a corner as thugs attempted to take over his underground settlement, Wriothesley almost thought he wasn’t going to make it out alive when a stinging pain bit into the back of his neck.
Minutes later, the floor was cleared of hostiles, and order was restored. No one knows who Spiderman is until this day, other than you — the detective who’s always worked with Wriothesley for tough cases and invited him to casual teatime chats.
In his defence, working with you was a matter of course. You helped cover his tracks as Spiderman and the owner of an illegal business. …And you also came from the same orphanage as him. If there’s anyone who understands the need for an anchor within this world of muddled morals and false promises, it was you.
What he doesn’t appreciate, however, is the way you always find yourself in the middle of trouble. It comes with the territory of being the city’s best detective, but sometimes Wriothesley swears you have more enemies than him. More than a few times, he finds himself carrying you in his arms after a rather precarious mission, and you have the cheek to thank him and place a kiss on his lips, blocked by his mask.
His fighting style does leave him with more injuries than not. Despite how most spiderheroes tend to use agility over strength, Wriothesley never shook off the habit of using punches and brute strength, in order to physically reorient his opponents. It’s less city damage, but the result is more strain on his body, and a silver lining of you exasperatedly scolding him as you treat his wounds.
‘At this rate, I’m going to have to replace you as Spiderman if you ever get so injured you can’t continue.’
As if he’d ever let that happen. The last thing that’ll ever happen is him leaving your side, after all the hell you’ve been through together. If there was ever a world where you were separated, he knows that every version of himself would cross the multiverse for you.
Lyney
As a reverse, you are the Spiderman while Lyney, Lynette and Freminet are part of the Fatui — not necessarily just a villain organisation, but an antagonistic force with a dangerous set of special agents nevertheless.
You first meet when you’re fighting Lyney and Lynette, in an attempt to put a stop to the Fatui’s nefarious plans. They’re known as the Phantom Twins but are otherwise unnamed — but it's clear from that one interaction that one of said twins were incredibly talkative and taunting, aggravatingly so, whilst the other was a silent blade.
Next, you meet as your civilian selves in school. Neither party suspects anything of the other, but the main attraction comes in the form of Lyney developing a hopeless crush on you. He admires you from afar, and all you know about him is that he’s a friendly, charming classmate.
Then, by night: chasing the twins across the city’s rooftops, attempting to get back an artefact they stole from the museum. If you don’t get it back soon, that one reporter that hates Spiderman’s guts is going to imply that you were in on the heist too, for sure.
In that moment of distracted thought, Lyney sneaks up from behind you and holds a weapon to your neck. Silently threatening to use it if you move, and it takes all the self control in your body to not act out when you hear the smirk in his voice.
‘A little distracted today, are we? While I can empathise with having something on one’s mind, it really shouldn’t interrupt our dance. Unless you were thinking of another partner?’
It’s clear from his tone that his words were meant to purely taunt you. His false sympathy dripped like honey, making you see red.
If you ever got a chance to unmask these two, you already know who you’re going to get revenge on first. (Let’s just hope that this dance of double-lives doesn't interrupt each other too much, at the end of this saga. Perhaps Lyney will find out your secret identity first, and begin to sympathise with you — between his loyalty to the Fatui and his love for you, he surely will be put into a tough spot. And if he doesn’t play his cards right, he might just have to sacrifice himself to the fire to preserve your light.)
#kinich x reader#kinich x you#kinich genshin impact#wriothesely x reader#lyney x reader#heizou x reader#shikanoin heizou#Lyney Snezhevich#cyno x reader#tighnari x reader#venti x reader#cynonari x reader#genshin x reader#genshin reader insert#genshin impact imagines#genshin writing#traveler wishes#genshin headcanons#genshin fluff
666 notes
·
View notes
Text
IT WILL COME BACK (E.M.)
"honey, don't feed me - i will come back."
summary: when eddie came back from the upside down, he was different. and you finally come to realize just how different the man you saved truly is one night, when push comes to shove.
pairings: kas!eddie munson x reader
warnings: mentions of BLOOD (in sexual manner), mentions of BITING (in sexual manner), allusions to possible coercion (consent is still explicitly stated - trust me), mentions of death and trauma, mentions of eddie's canon death, taking a lot of creative liberty with expansive vampire lore across all media, mentions of murderous dreams? (eddie dreamt about killing reader idk), oral (f receiving), smut. MINORS DO NOT INTERACT - 18+ ONLY.
wc: 7.7k+
a/n: i told y'all i'd write a serious biting/blood kink fic one day - today is the day. very lazily edited so beware.
When Eddie came back from the Upside Down, he was different.
There were subtle changes at first. Small, minute details that were easy to ignore. Everyone could turn a blind eye to them — everyone figured they would fade once the boy healed. His healing was first priority, and whatever lingered after could be dealt with.
Get Eddie better. Then question all that lingers.
A simple plan. A genius plan. A torturous plan.
The two of you had been friends, if you could even call it that, prior to it all. Teasing in the hallways, working on school projects here and there when in shared classes, he was your favorite (and only) dealer when you craved something to make sleep come just a little bit easier. He had been familiar — an old ghost you'd grown comfortable with, long before you’d seen those large and wet eyes looking back up at you in the boathouse.
Long before he’d pieced together the puzzle pieces as to why you’d needed the weed to cancel out the nightmares. Long before he’d processed exactly what those nightmares entailed.
But then, you’d fought for him. You’d fought with him. And most importantly, you’d bled with him.
God, you had bled for him.
Something admirable had blossomed in that short time. Eddie’s entire life had fallen apart, thread by frayed thread, and that new planted emotion had been the only solid thing to emerge for him to absolutely cling to. You were more than a fellow classmate to pass by in the hallways. You were more than his favorite customer, always weaponizing fluttering lashes and puckered lips for a discount he’d have given you regardless.
You were a force to be reckoned with, and had ignited a hunger in him like no other.
That’s all he had thought it was when he’d awoken in his living room — not the distorted version but the real one — to you screaming for the others to help you as you’d sealed his wounds. That’s all he had thought it was when you’d come to visit him as wounds turned to scars, and stabbing pains turned to hungering pangs. So he had tried to bury it, listen to Harrington and Wheeler and Buckley when they told him to take time to readjust. He’d locked away that hunger and focused on his healing, just as everyone else had, and told himself it was just residual feelings.
Residual feelings had been bound to happen after seeing someone bloody their hands, with your own blood, for your survival.
And in his burial, he’d never considered a similar hunger igniting somewhere deep within you.
You visited far more often than you should have. Returning time and time again to change his bandages, taking on one too many shifts at the hospital during his unconscious spells and baring your teeth for anyone who got too close. The sweet blood on your hands hadn’t washed away in that first shower; you swore, if you looked closer, you could still see the stain of nearly losing him across your knuckles.
Physical wounds were easier to heal than the internal ones. It was easier to lather on antibiotic lotion than it was to sleep soundly at night. Both of you came to realize that quickly in the weeks that followed Eddie’s return from the dead.
His nights were plagued with bad dreams, with thirst and cravings he couldn’t quite name. He’d wake up, burning up from the inside out with a fever that never existed. Tearing skin. Puncture wounds. Blood spilling across floors and his lips alike. He could never tell if the shivers that traced his spine had been from the cruel visions that had become his nightly visitors or if it was due to his perpetual drop in temperature that had worried Nancy since the very first night home from the hospital, that had concerned the nurses who piled blankets atop him during his week long sleep of recovery.
Your nights were even less kind. Horrific memories were the demons that haunted you — remembering the way you had watched Eddie cut that sheet rope, remembering finding him bloodied on the ground, remembering the warmth of his blood seeping across your palms and how when your ear had turned just as heated with it as you pressed it to his chest. Only to hear nothing. Emptiness.
His heart had stopped for minutes. Plural.
It had been your steady rhythm, your desperate hands and your gasping breaths breathing into his lungs. You’d sunk your claws into him, caught them right between his ribs and had decided he couldn’t leave you.
Some nights, when you wake up screaming, you can still taste his blood on your lips. You sometimes still swore that when you’d checked for a pulse after that, you hadn’t heard anything. Still worried that Eddie Munson’s heart never really restarted and resumed beating.
The worst was when you’d stare through the faded grey of mornings plastering across your room’s walls, and could still remember that initial look in his blown out pupils, once honey brown swallowed in pure black as he’d taken his first breath on his own.
Hunger.
You’d felt it, too. Shame riddled you on the nights you’d come down from the nightmares and remember it; it was as though the Universe had snapped back into place the moment you’d watched his chest first rise. A need so ardent to remain at his side. A chain clicking into place, binding both yourself and Eddie to one another, unaware of just what price had been paid to keep the boy that had laid under you in this world. Unaware of the hunger you had struck the match too that would become both your downfalls.
And so it had been buried. Something alive, even with your doubts of Eddie’s liveliness, and choking on dirt while six feet under. You and Eddie, two sides of the same coin, had decided to not speak of it. He never told you how he had come to be able to pinpoint your heartbeat in every shared room he entered, throat burning as his gaze always settled on you, and you never told him of the matching aches that had shamefully sparked within your chest and between your hips for him.
A hunger to be near one another. A hunger to devour. Neither of you really understood the heaviness.
“How are you feeling today, Eddie?” Steve asks as he sits on the edge of the new bed in the new apartment in the new part of town the Munson men now occupy.
Government money could go a Hell of a long way. Especially after your home had been devastated by the aftermath of alternate dimensions and unheard of evil being defeated.
“Fine,” is the only response Eddie can muster.
In reality, every time anyone came near him now, he burned. His throat tightened till it was surely raw, he swore his teeth sharpened until a mere slip of his tongue against his canines could bring the taste of metallic blood to his mouth. His entire body would tense with every person that walked through his door.
Control. Whatever was happening to him, Eddie needed to exercise control.
“Just fine?” Steve continues on, not catching the drift as he puts down the bag of things he’d bought at Eddie’s request. Basic things — painkillers, packs of cigarettes, a 6-pack. Some habits die harder and can’t be controlled, “You look like shit, Munson.”
“Gee, thanks, Stevie.”
Everyone had assumed the dark shadows beneath Eddie’s eyes would fade. They assumed his cheeks would eventually fill back out. They assumed he could wash away the ashen shade his hair now flatly flowed in. It was as if the life had been drained from Eddie since that day, and they had all assumed it would eventually flow back into him.
It never did. Just as his new hunger lingered, so did the look of Death.
“Sorry, man,” Steve throws his hands up, shrugging a bit before he stands, “Just being honest. It’s the best policy.”
“Is it? Is it really?”
If honesty was the best policy, Eddie could have filled the room with it. He could admit about the nightmarish wants, needs, he’d been keeping at bay. He could admit the way his irritation had been growing this last week every time another body, another friend, walked through his doorway and it wasn’t you. You, who had begun to plague the night terrors. You, who Eddie was beginning to crave far more than he had before he’d stared the afterlife down the barrel of the gun.
Steve just looks at Hawkins’ newest zombie boy, sighing, “Look, I don’t know what’s got you pissed off-“
“The whole dying thing, for starters.”
“-or why you’ve insisted on being an asshole to all of us these last few weeks-“
“Again, I died.”
“-but you’ve got everyone but me scared to visit you. We’re all scared of you biting our heads off, dude,” Steve finally finishes with a scowl.
Everyone. It’s unspoken that you’re included in the generalization.
It occurs to Eddie that maybe, just maybe, he should be kinder if he ever wants the ache of yearning to see you again to fade. If that’s what he could call this ache.
By the time Steve has left, Eddie’s still thinking about his warning. About the way he had been unusually cruel since coming back to life, since waking up handcuffed to a hospital bed. It made sense initially. But he wasn’t handcuffed to a hospital bed anymore — he was home, or as close to home as he could get, and he was technically safe.
The issue was that he’d accepted his safety. Everyone who had wanted Eddie Munson dead was now six feet under themselves. No, the bigger issue at hand was everyone else’s safety.
Your safety.
Once he’d realized you were the staring lead in his violent fantasies, he had stopped calling. Half of your absence last week had been his fault.
No one really bothered to look deeper into it. Steve didn’t press as to why Eddie’s fridge had remained empty, Nancy didn’t take second glances at the odd books on vampire tales that were now littering all the free real estate of Eddie’s room, and you hadn’t questioned the coldness of his tone whenever he spoke to you. The chill of his words had grown icier than his own palms, desperate to keep you at arm’s length until he figured out what had changed in him that day he came back to life.
He wanted you near. He wanted to rip your throat out. He wanted your blood to stain his mouth and neck just as his had stained your hands. That was an issue. That wasn’t normal.
Something had changed in Eddie Munson, and it had terrified him to his twisted core, and no one had cared enough to notice. Not yet.
–
It took you two weeks to be fed up with the radio silence.
Eddie stopped calling even Jonathan (the only one of the group he found he didn’t want to devour whole, as it turns out). When everyone had mentioned it in passing, it had only reminded you of the sleepless nights you’d be enduring. That small voice in the back of your head that had called out to you in the dead of night, the whisper of come to me that echoed all the way across a broken town.
Come to me.
Sometimes you swore it was Eddie’s voice calling to you. Sometimes, you nearly left your own new apartment in the dead of night, and let your legs guide you to the undead boy you had single-handedly revived.
Tonight was one of those nights. Your stomach was twisting, your head was pounding, your bones were aching. Every single inch of you hurt as it listened to that soft calling, and at some point, you gave in.
Hunger. You were insatiable with the need and drive to be at Eddie’s side. Warnings from the others be damned.
One thing leads to another. You find your coat, you find your car keys. You find yourself driving the deserted streets of Hawkins in the middle of the night. You find yourself on the Munson doorstep, knuckles shaking and aching with the knowledge that just beyond the wood of the door, he was there. You don’t have to see him to feel him; his thrumming presence, his anchoring existence.
Come to me.
The door swings open before you get the chance to knock. This string tying your two souls together is not a one-way channel, it seems.
“Why are you here?”
You watch him wince as the harsh words leave him. Immediately, you know that the abrasiveness is on instinct. Just as something claws inside of you to be near him, there is something within him howling to keep you far from him.
The polarity of two magnets. Some nights, surely, his twists in a way that would draw him to you, just as yours will twirl with the sensibility that whatever has changed within him should give you cause to run as far away from him as possible.
But tonight, your magnetism only yanks you closer to him. He doesn’t even invite you in, and yet, you find yourself stepping over the threshold of the new apartment.
“You’ve gone quiet,” you whisper as an answer. It’s not what he wants to hear, grimace deepening, nearly a scowl now, “I just… It’s been weeks. I…”
I missed you. I needed you. I heard you in my dreams and I’ve never had much self-control when it comes to you.
Magnets are a useless metaphor for whatever is happening here between you. A better comparison would be the cliche image of a moth to a flame; he’s dangerous, threatening to burn you alive, and you still find your heart fluttering after him hopelessly. You’re going to get scorned, and you’ll still never learn. You’ve fallen victim to a tired narrative that you’d rolled your eyes at in a plethora of books. How many times had you sworn that wouldn’t be you? Just how many eye rolls had you exhausted at the mere idea?
And now, here you were, on his doorstep. Grasping for something you’re not sure either of you can give.
“I’ve been dealing with a few things,” he mutters as he shuts the door behind you, shielding you both from the chill of the night. The room is still cold, especially in his radius, “Didn’t think it would make much of a difference.”
“You didn’t think I’d care if you just stopped calling?” you turn slowly, taking in the state of the living room. Wayne was clearly gone for the night, work most probably, and several books littered the coffee table. Eddie had been the one reading them, lounging on the couch.
The last time you had seen him, he couldn’t even sit up in bed on his own.
He’s keeping an unusual distance, nearly leaning back out of your vicinity, “Figured you were busy.”
He’s never been this short with you. His words are choked up, his body tense with pain. You assume it’s just his injuries bothering him.
You couldn’t be more wrong, but you’re completely unaware.
“I brought you back from the dead, and you think I’d still be too busy for you,” you laugh humorlessly, fully in disbelief at his pitiful excuse, “Eddie, we could find out Vecna didn’t really die, those damn cracks in the Earth could open right back up, and the first person I’d care about finding is you.”
The animal inside that had been yearning for his presence is satiated for now, but you can still feel it lurking in the darkest depths of your mind, ready to call out a new request at any moment. It’s the distraction that has you spilling pathetic truths.
The only response he offers you is a dead stare. With eyes wide, pupils nearly swallowed up by darkness.
“You could have called,” your voice cracks, body shaking with the effort not to take a step closer to him, “You could have just let me know you were still alive.”
“I-”
He cuts himself off when he’s the one taking a step closer. His entire face twists with pain, and you give up keeping your distance. In an instant, you’re at his side as your hand reaches out for his bicep.
He flinches away. Something inside of you burns.
Your hand is hovering in the air between the two of you, and in this lighting, you swear the skin is still stained with the blood that won’t wash away.
“Please don’t,” he begs, “I’m fine, but… please.”
You don’t know what he’s begging for. Distance, for you to pull your hand away, time – you don’t know what he needs.
“We should sit down,” you insist, finally pulling your hand as far from him as possible but making no move to put the space back between you two, “Has anyone helped you with your bandages? If your wounds got infected-”
“They didn’t.”
“If you didn’t change the bandages, they definitely could have-”
“They’re not infected,” he grits out, but he’s still walking over to the couch regardless, “They’re healed.”
Healed.
Mere weeks ago, those wounds were still deep enough to keep you from ever achieving a full night's rest. Deep enough to worry you to the core that you would wake up to them finally having consumed him. Deep enough that you all assumed it would take him months, not weeks, to recover.
“What do you mean they healed, Eddie?” you whisper, almost reaching out for him as he sits down.
Your hand twitches, but the echoes of his begging and his flinching keep it at bay as you stand before him.
“I mean, they healed,” he huffs, nostrils flaring as he takes deep breaths. He’s looking anywhere in the room but at you, his gaze subverting you with purpose. As though the mere sight of you, the mere proximity, is painful to him, “Don’t know how, don’t know why – they just did.”
“So why are you still in pain?”
A sharper intake of breath. A hush of silence falling over the apartment. Even the buzz of the building’s AC unit has faded from all your senses. It’s just you and him, and a heavy quietude like no other.
Until he finally breaks the surface tension, breathing out, “You.”
Your heart drops. That tug inside your chest, the one taut as you look at him right within your reach yet still so far away, almost snaps.
“Me?”
He nods with a harsh swallow, “I- Look, I can’t explain it, but when I came back, I came back…”
“Different?”
He doesn’t have to explain it. You’d felt it.
The moment his eyes had opened, just moments after what should have been blissful victory. The taste of his blood heavy on your tongue, a terrible sweetness that had choked you rather than its initial metallic twang. The whispers of his voice in your mind.
He wasn’t the only one changed from whatever had occurred that night.
“Different is a good way of putting it,” he nods, looking up with apologetic eyes, “It’s not you. It’s cliche as fuck, but it really isn’t – it’s me. I died, and you brought me back, but I don’t think either of us knew the cost.”
The yearning. The nightmares. The unmanageable needs. The hunger.
“What was the cost?”
He almost doesn’t hear you. Your voice is a whisper, tone weighed down with the curse of knowing.
You might not have known the cost when you were pressing your palms into his chest through your wretched sobs, functioning as his heart and lungs for nearly a minute, but you think you might have a clue now.
All that had been tethering you to him since he’d come back to you, all those webs and strings that had formed their knots around both of your necks. He’d changed, and you had plummeted right into the chasm of the unknown with him.
His blood on your tongue, sweet as honey.
Blood shouldn’t be sweet.
He grabs one of the books off the coffee table, motioning for you to join him on the couch. Under the weight of your realization, you’re nearly under a trance. All he has to do is wave a hand, and you follow.
You’re at his beck and call. Just like you had been when he’d been calling out for you, yearning for you.
“Don’t make me say it,” he mutters under his breath, tossing the book into your lap the moment you’ve sat down. This time, you’re mindful to keep your distance.
This time, you’re painfully aware of the compromising situation the two of you have found yourselves in.
The book is older, leather-bound and worn from years of readers’ careless hands breaking the spine. The corners of every page are weather, close to disintegration. The entire thing could easily pass for a Halloween decoration.
It’s not. You flip open to the title page, and if Eddie didn’t appear so deathly serious at your side, you would have scoffed.
“Dracula?” you question carefully, running a finger over the delicate script of the title, “Eddie, I don’t-”
“I’m not insane,” he interrupts you, “I’m not fucking- I swear to you. I’ve gathered up every goddamn book about it that I can. Fictional, nonfictional. Just- there’s obviously a Hell of a lot more fictional material to work with, okay?”
A vampire. He’s convinced he’s a vampire.
And even worse – you’re convinced right along with him.
You turn your head to look at him, trying to find the right words, but all you find is Eddie burying his face in his hands, head nearly hung between his knees.
“I can’t eat normal food anymore,” his voice is muffled, “That was the first sign. Couldn’t stomach it, made me throw up for hours when I tried. And then all those nurses kept talking about how I was healing faster than they expected. Most of my smaller cuts – those healed in under a day,” he finally lifts his face just enough to turn and peer at you through all the stray curls that fall into his vision, “My vision and hearing were the next things I noticed. Remember how I had a nonstop migraine those first few days?”
He doesn’t need to convince you, but the argument is compelling, “It… wasn’t a migraine.”
He shakes his head. “Not even close. Just turns out that it’s a killer to get used to fucking superhuman night vision and impeccable hearing. I still can’t handle being out in the sun very long. I don’t… burn up or any of that shit, but… it just…” he trails off, shoulders falling in defeat before he throws himself back against the couch. When he continues, his tone is flat, devoid of all emotion, “I keep having these dreams about you, too. Bad dreams. Terrible dreams.”
You shut the book, toss it back onto the coffee table, and decide to Hell with keeping your distance.
You need it. Even if he’ll only allow you to get an inch closer to him, you need it.
“What do you mean by terrible dreams?” you ask, breath catching at the end of your question as you scoot yourself closer on the couch. Even with such a small movement, Eddie is quick to notice, eyes flicking to you quickly with a sense of urgency flashing behind them.
“Don’t,” he lowly warns.
“What’s happening in your dreams, Eddie?”
Another inch closer. His jaw clenches.
“Sweetheart, do not-”
He doesn’t finish his sentence. Your knee bumps into his thigh, and you watch him go rigid. Hands turning to fists, eyes pinching shut and face twisting with the same pain he’d worn the ghost of when you first arrived at the apartment.
The moment you touch him, you see it. The flashes of his nightmares, all those terrible actions haunting him every time he closed his eyes. You. Your blood. That hunger.
Like a blackhole in the center of your stomach, it burns viciously as it sucks the air out of your lungs. It threatens to cave your entire being into itself until there’s nothing left. Not even a crumb of who you once were.
But it's not yours. It’s Eddie’s.
That pain on his face is only exhibiting a fraction of what he was feeling. That dizzying craving that he’d miraculously been keeping at bay since you’d simply entered the building, not even yet knocking on his door. You hadn’t even been in the same room as him yet, and he had still known. Had smelt you, had felt you.
He could almost taste you.
“You…” you have to shift your knee away from him, break the touch, break the connection, “You haven’t fed since you woke up.”
“I haven’t fed, period.”
With the connection severed, he somehow finds it in himself to open his eyes once more. You don’t know how – if he’s feeling what you’d just been privy to, you’d be an incoherent mess on the floor. Something feral and unrecognizable.
Although, maybe he was nearly there. You couldn’t see his pupils. That same look when he’d first woken up – a man swallowed whole by hunger.
“You’ve been dreaming about ripping my throat out,” you say it as a matter of fact, not a lick of judgment in your tone.
It wasn’t you scrutinizing him. It was what you had seen, with one simple touch.
His voice is hoarse as he echoes in confirmation, “I’ve been dreaming about ripping your throat out.”
You should probably be afraid. All your survival instincts should be kicking in, your feet should be carrying you towards the door, you shouldn’t be leaning in closer.
“You know what really sealed the whole vampire ordeal though, sweetheart?” he breathes out, your eyes fluttering shut at the lull in his hushed tone.
Just as you’ve been leaning in, he’s been slowly turning his body to face yours, hands twitching at his sides. He’s no longer retreating from your presence, sucking down breaths in harsh gulps the closer you grow to him.
He’s losing control. You’re losing control.
That thread, vibrant red as it draws you near him, is clear as day now. A noose around your neck. A road to your damnation.
A road to your hunger.
You hardly hum in response, completely entranced now. Had he ever been capable of this before? Of holding you beneath such an inescapable spell with such ease?
Probably.
He doesn’t use his words to answer. Instead, he finally takes the plunge.
His head ducks down towards your neck just as his hands lose the war, grabbing onto your hips, dragging you dangerously close to him until his lips hovered just over your pulse point. And by some strength that you certainly don’t possess, he stops there. Letting his lips barely brush against your soft skin, breath coming out in pants for you to feel, to relish, to get lost in. And just as soon as those pants, those waves, become a comfortable pattern to succumb to, you feel them.
His fangs.
Grazing over your sensitive skin. Sharp tips nipping at a surface they could so easily break, pierce with one wrong move. Your pulse is thrumming beneath the surface, heart racing painfully as Eddie’s grip turns bruising.
Come to me.
“Please.”
You’re the one begging now. It goes against every rule you’ve ever seen applied in fiction. If a vampire is baring their fangs against your neck, you should be reaching for a stake. The only noise escaping you should be a scream for help, not the pathetic whimpers beginning to slip out.
“I can’t,” you feel his gasp more than you can hear it. Your blood is too loud, roaring in your ears as you feel the fangs slip with his words, “I can’t.”
That hunger you felt, the one that had called out to you through the night and led you right to his doorstep, is unavoidable now. You need him closer, you need him to do this. For the first time since you had saved his life and tasted his blood after the Upside Down, everything seems to click into place. All he needs to do is let them sink into you, take that final leap of faith and reprieve that ache you’ve battled for weeks now.
You’re so close. So close.
“Eddie, please,” you’re nearly sobbing, hands gripping onto his shoulders, trying to pull him in closer.
But you’re no match for his strength. You don’t know if it’s a new addition with his vampire business or if there was always more to him than met the eye, but he easily stays stoic against your attempts, not moving a centimeter. Still hovering, still just barely making contact with your heartbeat.
“I-” his head drops slightly, tip of his nose beginning to trail down the side of your neck, mouth no longer dangerously close, “You saw my dreams-”
“I trust you.”
You do. You trust him even more now than you had when you first stumbled upon him in the boathouse. More than when he had pleaded his case, promised he hadn’t been the one to kill Chrissy Cunningham. The trust comes easier than breathing as his nose nuzzles into the junction of your neck and shoulder.
“You shouldn’t,” he mutters, fangs now brushing your collar bone, “You really, really shouldn’t.”
He doesn’t stop you when you move to straddle his hips. Your weight settles onto his lap, and he only fights to keep his face burrowed there in your shoulder, arms now moving around your waist to hold you tightly to him.
His self-control is impeccable. You’d admire him and all this impressiveness another time, when something inside of you wasn’t lamenting his resistance.
All at once, it occurs to you how to give him the final push.
“Did I ever tell you how sweet your blood was on my tongue after I brought you back?” you start, sighing, rolling your shoulders to expose more of your neck, grip on his shoulders tightening, “All that blood, all those tears, and I still can’t forget how welcome that warmth of you was in my mouth. How I needed more. How I pictured it every night, after every nightmare-”
He breaks.
One moment, his nose is buried in your skin. And the next, his fangs are.
You weren’t sure what to expect, but relief would have been low on your list. You gasp out in initial shock, but as you feel his teeth dig in, it’s as though something has snapped. The ache has been satiated, preening as you feel the warmth of your blood contrast the chill of his chin pressing into you.
If there’s any pain, you don’t feel it through the haze of pleasure.
Ice shards spread through your bloodstream, but the point in which Eddie’s mouth is connected to you radiates heat. He’s pulling you into him, letting go completely and relinquishing all that control as he nearly purrs against your skin in satisfaction. That connection is back, two minds linking with a heavy click, and you can feel all his pleasure mingling with your own. Satiation, desperation, adoration – the plethora of emotions all swarm your head and block out any better judgment.
You’d let him drain you dry, if that’s what he needed. If nothing more than to hear those soft moans as his fangs sink even deeper.
He pulls back too soon, though, suddenly and unexpectedly. Just as quickly as he had given in to both your desires, he’s putting an end to them. He hadn’t taken much blood, but your head is swimming from the loss all the same. Your grip has gone slack on him, hands slipping down to just barely cradle his biceps while his own touch stays unyielding around you.
You can hear his thoughts. Or rather, maybe more aptly put, you can feel them.
He wants to devour you. Wholly, ruthlessly.
He looks up at you with pupils still blown wide, chest heaving and a small scarlet drip trailing from the corner of his mouth. For the first time since he’d come back to you, he looks alive. Hair fluffed in a halo around his head, skin tinted with a healthy glow and unmistakable blush, bags beneath his eyes faded for the time being.
You were never quite sure if Eddie Munson’s heart had ever restarted, knew for certain that it hadn’t now, but you swear you can feel its pulse finally thrumming for you.
I need more.
It’s his voice in your head, echoing in the empty space as you look down with wild eyes to match his.
But it’s your voice in his head when you respond instantaneously.
Then take it.
Something unspoken lies there in the need. He doesn’t move back to your neck, doesn’t bite down and drink his fill of your blood. He only stares for a few seconds, watching the welt of blood that pools from each puncture wound of his making. His eyes follow when it runs down your skin, as though he might lose it should he so much as blink. Down, down, down. Following the trail that his nose had followed minutes before, across your collarbone until it stains the neck of your loose shirt.
My pleasure.
His hold proves helpful when he quickly changes positions, roughly throwing you down onto the couch before he’s settled between your thighs, crawling his way up your body. He pays close attention to the maroon trail on your throat, his tongue cleaning up after his mess, savoring the taste of you on his tongue.
Sweet as honey.
His tongue only pauses for a moment over the bite wound, pressing into it, making your back arch as you press yourself fully into him. Your head digs painfully into the cushion behind you as you expose your neck, wanting and begging and pleading all without words.
“I think we should take this off,” he plucks at the hem of your shirt, tugging hard before he begins to carefully lift. His freezing knuckles brush against your burning skin, eliciting a whimper from you, “Before we make an ever bigger mess. Don’t you agree, sweetheart?”
A sultry tone you’ve never heard from him before. Honeyed words, familiar to how he once spoke, but entirely new in the way they curl around you. There’s a confidence there, a baiting that he’s luring you with.
“Yes, please.”
He could ask anything of you in this moment, and you’d be eager to comply. Fueled by your desire for him before the events of spring break, worsened by his new condition. A bright, red, vibrating thread. You couldn’t severe the tie if you wanted to.
And you most certainly did not want to.
Your shirt is removed, his hands careful despite the way they shake. His words may be smooth, but each move is jagged, the only sign you had that he’s still exercising control.
“And these?” he whispers, lowering his lips to your sternum as he toys with the band of your pants. His fangs scratch down the center of your stomach as it quivers with each breath, careful to not break skin as they make their presence known. You nearly lose all capability to speak until he says, “Use your words, baby. Tell me I can take them off.”
Yes.
His eyes flare, looking up to you, “Use your words. Not your mind. I want to hear how badly you need me – I want everyone to hear you beg.”
The words strike straight to your core. Lashing out in your lower stomach, burning deliciously.
It’s more than putting on a show. He needs to know you want this.
“Take them off,” you gasp out, hands wandering to tangle in his hair, “Take- Take it all off. I’m yours, Eddie.”
Shaking hands perform a dance you had long since fantasized about. In easier days, when Eddie had been uninvolved in the episode down, heart still beating along as he would bounce his knees in front of you and his fingers would idly fiddle with his pencils and pens. A yearning, a wanting, you’d always held for the boy.
He used to be an escape from it all. A pretty thing to daydream about when you weren’t worried about monsters. And now – he was one of the monsters.
Your monster. Tied to you inexplicably, brought back by your hands and your stubborn efforts.
His lips and fangs are one in the same, trailing along your body as he finds a home at the apex between your thighs. Even in undeath, he’s the most beautiful thing your mind could conjure.
You’d forgotten how he was privy to your every thought until he reacts.
“You’re too sweet,” he murmurs, smirking salaciously as he mouths innocently at that sensitive skin of your inner thigh, tongue darting out to lick a cool stride before he breathes out against it. It has you writhing beneath his hold, “You’ve wanted this all this time, sweetheart? Wanted to see me, between these pretty thighs, making you scream my name?” His mouth falls open a bit wider, the sharp canines pressing but not sinking against where he had just licked. He holds there, eyes locking with yours, until he pulls back to cockily say, “Could’ve just said something, y’know. Didn’t have to bring me back from the dead to have me devoted to you.”
Finally, finally, he lets his fangs sink back into you. The soft meat of your thigh is more pliant in his mouth, and he doesn’t linger as long as he had on your neck. One nick, just enough to start the blood flow, before he’s pulling back and licking hungrily at the scarlet liquid. Less for feeding, more for marking.
Marking you as his, just as you have with him. His methods just appeared a bit more physical.
He’s quick to avert his focus on your cunt, no warning before the tongue still covered in your blood is taking long strides over your entrance and clit. Devotion. That was the only word to describe the way he was unraveling you, alternating between indulging in your sweet cunt and returning back to that bite, going as far to even sink his teeth in a second time to take a proper drink of you. His chin and lips grow slick with it all – with the blood, with your wetness, with his own saliva. A starved man with a feast before him.
The way he’s rutting his hips into the couch as he slings your legs over his shoulders doesn’t go unnoticed.
It’s a mess. A wonderful, satisfying, enchanting mess.
Beautiful. So beautiful, all mine.
His voice has you teetering on an edge of new carnal pleasure. Completely consumed by him, your hands tugging viciously at his curls. His face is round once more, eyes and cheeks no longer sunken in, vitality being breathed into him with each taste of your blood.
Let me touch you. Please.
You beg over that connection, trying your best to not buck your hips mercilessly against his tongue. You feel his wicked grin.
“You’re already touching me, sweetheart,” he reaches up, untangling your fingers from his hair for emphasis before he’s pinning them to your sides, “And what did I say about using our words? Hm?”
“Need more,” your voice is wrecked as you tilt your head back, wrists straining against his hold, “I need more.”
You’re fully light-headed now, the blood loss finally catching up. Maybe you were about to let him drain you dry.
And what a beautiful way to die. At the hand, at the fangs, of the one you had fought so urgently to bring back to you.
One last timid lick to the wound on your thigh, and he’s crawling his way back up to you. The mess doesn't phase you as he kisses you hungrily – the blood remains sweet rather than metallic, the remnants of your juices still on his tongue – and you meet him with an unbridled fervent. Nipping at his lips with your own dull canines as if you were the one looking for a bite of vivacity.
You don’t know when he lets go of your wrists, or when your hands find their way up beneath his shirt. The specifics don’t matter once he’s naked before you, clothes discarded messily to the ground with your own. The only thing that matters is the weight of him, the reminder that he was still here as his hips roll into yours and the head of him catches on your entrance.
He had been dead. For minutes. And you had brought him back to you.
The process had taken longer than the mere CPR administered, had taken weeks of whatever waiting game you two had tortured yourselves with, but you had him now. He was yours. You were his. There wasn’t a deity, a monster, an omniscient being in this world that could take that away from you. Not even Death herself.
“Last chance, baby,” he whispers against your lips, holding himself up so that not a single inch of his skin pressed to yours. You nearly cried out, missing that connection, missing him. Your hunger, the hunger for him entirely, rattles your bones once more, “Say the word, and I’ll-”
“No,” your hands pause their exploration of skin jagged with scars. Reminders of those few dreadful moments in which the world existed without Eddie Munson in it, that would fade in time but never fully disappear. Always there, just like the stain of his blood on your palms. Always there, just like your desperation to have him at your side. “I meant it when I said I’m yours. I’m not changing my mind. I want this.”
His skin is back on yours, body laid fully along your own road map, and it all comes flooding back. The pain of seeing his lifeless body, the nights spent in an eerie hospital room, baring your own teeth at any one who came too close to the man you had pulled back from the ledge of Death. The anxiety, the fear, the relief, the yearning – it all accumulates as he’s pressing into you, brimming you so full that there’s no room for memories of nightmares.
He’s here. He’s yours. You’re his.
His heart didn’t need to beat for you to accept that truth.
You can’t decipher which chants of your name fall from his lips for others to hear, and which ones whisper in the depths of your mind for only you to bear witness to. Each curse, each grunt, each moan – there for you and only you anyways. You’re entirely unsure if your lips even separate once as he thrusts, cock brushing somewhere deep in you that has you clenching around him.
And if his fangs wander, it only adds to the pleasure.
Blood, sweat, and tears all mingle between your bodies. He’s holding you tighter than water, as though you’re at risk of disappearing from him at any given moment. But that link between your two minds, your two souls, is unwavering. It’s the only thing grounding you to the moment as your half curls around his waist and your heel digs into his lower back. Urging him, pressing him, taking him.
“Fuck, sweetheart,” he says it out loud, this time. You feel his lips brushing against your ear as he does, “Gripping me so tightly. This pussy was fucking made for me.”
Every movement only unlocks something more feral inside the two of you. Your nails rake down his back, leaving angry red lines to trace over once it’s all said and done. There’s enough shallow bite marks across your neck that you’ll be wearing scarves for weeks, months. The others might question it, strangers might stare, but the pride you feel as he marks you is unmatched for any anxiety about it.
That black hole of hunger is no longer swallowing either of you whole. That debilitating pain, that animal inside, has been tamed.
When his hips begin to stutter, mouth no longer capable of the strength to properly bite you as his lips only smear the soft spattering of blood pooling at the base of your throat, you’re already there. Squeezing him tightly, sucking him in, voice raw as you let everyone know who’s ravishing you.
Eddie.
Hawkins’ newest zombie boy – Hawkins’ newest vampire.
The climax is just as pleasurable as the lead up. The haze lingers long after his spent has dripped out of you, long after he’s collapsed into your body with exhaustion and contentment. The blood dries, the wounds clot – but that haze doesn’t falter.
As long as his skin presses to yours, you feel that caress of his mind against yours.
“Did…” you’re breathless as his face nuzzles into your nude chest, a few mindless hums of gratification still slipping from him as you bring a hand to toy with the curls at the crown of his head, “Did any of your vampire books say anything about… that?”
The connection. The bloodlust. The spell you swear he still has you under, even as it’s all said and done.
He snorts against your skin, “Not that I, uh, recall.”
“What? You mean to tell me in all your research, you never dived into any vampire smut?” you tsk jokingly, a calm smile tugging at the corners of your mouth. He lifts his head, and you swear, those honey-brown irises have threads of a deep maroon now, “You’re slacking, Munson.”
“Why read about it when I can just experience it?” he coos, letting his nose and lips drag across your still hot skin before he rests his chin on your sternum, “Besides, I mean – we’ll need to do this again, won’t we, baby? For research.”
Your head still spins. Your body aches in a welcome manner. There will be a need for explanations to others, for actually researching his condition, later on. But for now, it’s enough.
The pounding behind your ribcage, the one you know Eddie feels for the both of you when his ear presses to your chest, is enough.
Of course, lover.
That thought stays between the two of you. The world doesn’t need to know what can’t hurt them.
eddie's taglist: @capricornrisingsstuff @thisisktrying @hideoutside @vol2eddie @corrcdedcoffin @ches-86 @alovesongtheywrote @its-not-rain @feralchaospixie @cheesypuffkins87 @thebook-hobbit @babez-a-licious @eddies-acousticguitar @aysheashea @kellsck @cosmorant @billyhvrgrove-main @micheledawn1975 @eddiesxangel @siriuslysmoking @witchwolflea @tlclick73 @magicalchocolatecheesecake @mizzfizz @nanaminswhore @mikiepeach @ali-r3n @hawkebuckley @alwaysbeenfamous @darkyuffie-blog @vintagehellfire @lilmisssiren @elvendria @loveryanax @stylexrepp @princessstolas @fangirling-4-ever @eddiesguitarskills @babez-a-licious @josephquinnsfreckles
join my taglist!
#ghost's stories#eddie munson#eddie munson x reader#kas!eddie munson#kas!eddie munson x reader#eddie munson x you#eddie munson smut#eddie munson angst#reader essentially became soul bound to him womp womp#don't drink a vampire's blood kids#i really didn't edit that intensely i spent two hours fucking with photoshop#if it's bad it's bad#finally dipping my toes into kas!eddie tho wahoo#vampire!eddie munson#someone requested eddie with this song forever ago but i lost the ask#eddie reading dracula to figure out if he's become a vampire is actually so fucking funny to me
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
a fruitful union (1)
content: fpreg, half-elf/half-orc offspring, hard labor, hard birth, praise
wc: 4145
When Eirian Estainfae had been told of her fate as the bride to feared Orc chieftain, Rhesh Kharr, she sat in shock for several days. At no point in her life had she considered her future husband would be anyone other than an Elf - let alone an Orc.
She had never imagined it would be Rhesh Kharr, even in her wildest dreams.
The night before her wedding to the Orc chieftain, Eirian’s mother came to her chambers, sending the servants away as soon as she entered. Myfiria was nearing her third millennium but still radiated grace and beauty. It was something Eirian always admired about her mother, something she always prayed she acquired from her.
With how she had been feeling lately, she doubted her own grace very much.
“My darling,” Myfiria cooed at her daughter, smoothing her hair away from her face. Eirian couldn’t help but feel tears burn her eyes once she looked up at her mother. “Oh, cry if you must, my dear. But cry here, in my arms, and not again from this night onward.” Her hand tucked a stray hair behind her daughter’s pointed ear, then slowly drew her fingers up under Eirian’s chin - keeping her eyes upwards, “do you hear me? Do not cry in front of them.”
Eirian sobbed, remaining in Myfiria’s arms until the sun rose. By then neither of them had any more tears to shed, simply comfort in silence.
After her mother left, Eirian sat in her bed to wait for her maids to come in to dress her, bare of all clothing, and her long black hair hanging down her back, loose and slightly tangled. She began to lose track of time after that, her chest aching and her mind moving too slow for her body. One moment she was in her childhood bed chambers, and the next she stood in an opulent war tent, listening as her…husband explained…something she hadn’t caught the start of.
“...-thers, they will not bother you either, so you are free to go about the camp as you wish.” Rhesh finished saying, using the common language. His back was turned towards her, and Eirian finally noticed that he had removed his tunic, the broad expanse of his back exposed her eyes.
After a beat, she cleared her throat slightly and stepped towards him, replying in the common tongue as a courtesy in return. “I appreciate that-” Eirian stumbled over her next word, at a loss of what to call him, before the silence grew a second too long, “husband.”
A muscle in his shoulder twitched and she rose her eyes from it before the motion captivated her again, as he turned to stare at her. Rhesh lingered in silence after that, his hard stare pinning her in place, but she didn’t look away. After a moment, Eirian noticed his brow quirk slightly, then his face returned to a blank mask.
“...You look troubled, wife.” Rhesh replied, his eyes roving over her form, not even attempting to hide his lingering gaze. He then turned towards her fully and Eirian felt her cheeks burn.
His cock pressed against the seam of his trousers and took no effort to hide it. Unabashed, he took two steps closer to her, and lifted up a hand to her cheek. His thumb brushed over her skin and Eirian stilled completely - except for her heart beating rapidly against her breast. His hardened, dark grey eyes searched over her face, looking for…something she couldn’t figure out.
“I won’t hurt you,” he finally said, dropping his hand and walking away from her, barely brushing against her as he did so. Rhesh left the tent without another word.
For the following week, he did as he promised. He didn’t hurt her. He spoke to her every day, common things. About how the food was, how comfortable her cot was, if anyone was bothering her. It was charming, and the start of a very tentative romance.
He gave her time, and she felt like she could never repay him for it. His kindness showed through, but only for her. Every interaction she saw Rhesh have with the others in his warband, he was rough and near-cruel and it never stopped making her stomach turn. But then he would sit across from her for dinner and ask her about what she studied.
As the days passed, Eirian began to speak more and more, opening up to her husband. Both emotionally and physically.
Rhesh expressed his worries about their need to please both of their people and the reality of now being split between two nations. She listened, inputting her opinion, the stress of the last few elven councils she had attended.
When Eirian began to speak about her sadness, Rhesh placed a large hand on her thigh, squeezing gently but not pushing beyond that. That was the moment Eirian realized that she began to fall for the massive Orc.
From there, their touches were casual occurrences. She would reach for his arm while walking near him through camp. He would slip a hand around her waist while guiding her through the entrance of their tent. It was innocent, it was gentle.
Surprising both of them, Eirian made the first move. She was in the bath, a tub set up in the middle of their tent while he was out on a patrol. Except Rhesh returned sooner than she expected, leading to him walking in on her, naked, wet, and flushed pink in the hot water. Her eyes caught his, and she swallowed her nerves, beckoning him to join her in the bath.
Rhesh raised a brow, silently asking if she was sure - to which, Eirian gave him a slight smile and nodded.
His armor was removed, something dropped from his body with every step towards the bathtub, but his eyes never left her form. When he stood at the side of the tub, he was fully nude and Eirian couldn’t pull her eyes away from his massive erection. There was no hiding it, and it made her belly twist in excitement at his unabashed nature regarding his attraction to her. Knowing he was turned on by her, and her alone, it made her crave him just the same.
The bath was tight with the two of them in it, but when Rhesh pulled Eirian onto his lap, straddling his hips, did they fit in it more comfortably. Eirian was a blushing mess, but she couldn’t help herself, and grinded her hips down against his throbbing member. His growl was encouraging and, if that wasn’t enough, he wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her down, his lips finding hers passionately.
Eirian wasn’t a virgin when she met Rhesh but the amount of time it took to adjust to him was far longer than either of them expected. By the time she was comfortable, Rhesh swiftly set a quick pace, bouncing her up and down on his thick cock as she dug her nails into his muscled shoulders. Neither of them were quiet, his grunts and her whines were heard through the camp, but no one would comment on it later.
When Rhesh pounded upwards, pulling her downwards at the same time, he rocked his hips against hers - then Eirian felt the warmth of his cum spill into her belly. She couldn’t help but whine, having sensed her own orgasm quickly approaching but when he stilled to cum in her, Eirian wiggled her hips needily.
He grumbled into a chuckle, releasing her hip and reaching down to her clit, flicking over her sex swollen nub only a few times before she finally orgasmed. Her cunt clenched around his softening member and he groaned in approval, rocking his hips up to urge her orgasm to linger.
From then on, their relationship shifted.
They were friends, and now lovers - the two of them falling into a working marriage as a bridge between their people.
However, the biggest bridge came when Eirian’s belly began to swell outward. Rhesh commented on it first, holding his hands over her lower abdomen and rubbing the slight pouch developing over her middle. As he did so, Eirian had the sudden realization, she had not bled in a while. No one ever confirmed the pregnancy, in fact, the two of them decided to keep their first child between them for as long as possible. A small act of rebellion against those that arranged their marriage without them.
The problem came when Eirian was reminded she was quickly swelling with a half-orc child, and hiding her growing belly was harder as months dragged on. Someone finally caught a glance of Eirian and Rhesh together by a river, the two of them lost in each other, and not realizing a servant now had spread the word of her pregnancy throughout camp. From his war camp, it was quickly spread back to their home countries, and from there - a mess of missives and letters making demands of their unborn child.
Pregnant and worried for her baby, Eirian cried one evening, the first time since the night before her wedding. Her hands were splayed over the expanse of her large middle, their child nearing full term now, at least with a normal Orc pregnancy. Elven pregnancies lasted longer, but considering the weight around Eirian’s hips, she realized this would not be like a normal Elven pregnancy.
Silently, Rhesh came to her side and brushed the tears from her eyes, gently lifting her into his lap. He cradled her and held a hand over her belly, his thumb rubbing over her popped out belly button over her dress. There were no words spoken between the two, just her quiet tears and his silent support.
The conversation about their first born needed to be addressed but for the night, the couple simply found solace in each other. From then on, it quickly became the two of them versus their own people to try and protect their future children.
Eirian’s belly continued to grow, albeit slower than a normal Orc pregnancy, but just as big. Rhesh became concerned as the days drew on, his eyes and hands never straying from her swollen form in one way or another. His worry became palpable, the entire camp felt the pressure under his harsh orders. Everything had to be right, and Eirian had to be protected.
Neither of them said it outloud, but they both knew that the Orc elders and the Elven council would be above subterfuge to identify the babe. Eirian knew that her uncle would pull no punches with this alliance, including swiping her first born if it meant he could manipulate the child of their union.
Rhesh kept his camp in one spot for several weeks, not wanting to be on the road when Eirian began to labor. He wanted his camp set up so their tent was deep in the middle, making sure his men and personal guard were between them and those that posed a threat to his wife and unborn child. It made his men nervous but he was quickly becoming steadfast in his care, ignoring their comments of disapproval.
After a long day, Rhesh finally came back to their tent. He had been out on a patrol, and after being waylaid by a group of river bandits, finally able to come back to Eirian’s side. She sat draped over their plush chair, specifically bought for her by her husband quickly after her pregnancy showed itself. Her legs were stretched out in front of her, her head tossed back over the chair, her dark hair messily thrown over one of the arms. Eirian rubbed her distended abdomen with both hands, a focused look upon her features.
Her eyes fluttered open and she gave him a lingering look, one that told him everything he needed to know.
“Our babe is ready?” Rhesh asked her, coming to her side immediately. He knelt beside the chair and took her small hand into his larger one. “Are you well, Eiri?”
Eirian released a long breath, continuously rubbing her stomach with her left hand. Rhesh squeezed her right, bringing it to his lips to gently press a kiss in her palm. She gave him a reassuring smile, “labor is taking a toll on me, I fear.” Her body tensed and she squeezed his hand tightly, attempting to control her breathing as she continued to speak through the pain, “it’s been…all day, I hadn’t expected…you…to be gone so long.”
The Orc held her hand, shaking his head, “I hadn’t either, forgive me. Do I-” he paused for a moment, letting her ride out the pain before continuing, “shall I get someone?”
“No, no, please no.” Eirian shook her head, teary eyes boring up at him. “Do not leave me again. I just want us.”
Rhesh nodded, brushing away hair that stuck to her sweaty forehead. She pressed her head into his hand, giving him a tired smile.
“The little one sits low, I think it’s almost time.” Eirian said, grunting and shifting in her seat. Her thighs were sitting wide apart, her massive belly jutted upward, the pressure on her hips intense and unable to be ignored. She groaned and tossed her head back, belly tensing as a contraction took over her again.
“Fuck!!” She cried, the pain lingering for longer than before. Wiggling her hips slightly, she gestured for him to help lift her dress up. Rhesh complied quickly, shoving the fabric up her legs and pushed it over her hips and massive belly. Her taut skin was splattered with stretch marks, the soft pink flesh between her legs was darker, and swollen. Eirian spread her legs apart farther, gasping in slight relief as she was able to shift into an open position, the head of their babe sitting deep in her body. Rhesh grabbed on her legs and placed her foot on his shoulder, allowing her to push against it as she needed.
Eirian gave him a grateful look, not pausing her focus as she felt another pain take over her lithe frame. On his shoulder, her foot trembled, her strength pressing against his and it was no match, even as she labored.
“Breathe, Eiri,” Rhesh murmured, reaching up and caressing her thigh, “listen to your body.”
She made a noise of acknowledgement, a soft huff as she tugged the dress she wore up and over the rest of her body. Fully nude now, Eirian tossed her head forward and looked at her husband, whispering her discomfort, “...there’s so much…pressure…”
Rhesh nodded, sensing the strain on her body as she heaved heavy breaths, thighs now fully spread open to reveal her slit to him. Her foot on his shoulder dug into him, Eirian grunting as the pressure shifted even lower into her core, the weight of it causing her to rock her hips forward slightly and groan out, “fuck..fucking…pressure!”
“Keep breathing,” he reminded her. In response, she gasped out a deep breath, eyes screwed shut in pain. “Good, good, again.”
Eirian continued to follow his instruction, even as a few minutes passed and several pains came and went. Her body began to arch with each pain, the tightness of her muscles around her middle making the movement nearly impossible to avoid. The foot not on Rhesh’s shoulder now draped over the arm of the chair, fully apart enough for her body to finally give her the urge to push with her next pain. The pressure between her thighs was too much to ignore and Eirian finally gave a grunt and pushed, her body wound tight and tense as her body began to strain.
“Good push, Eiri,” Rhesh cooed up at her, reaching up to rub her other thigh, his fingers trailing over to her swollen womanhood, feeling every tremble in her muscles along the trail. “Good girl, good push.”
In the chair, Eirian groaned and pushed with her body, the pains now never letting up and the child sitting so deep in her core that she felt if she moved forward it would push the child back into her womb. “Nughhhh…” She moaned, pushing down hard. “Ah!”
For several long minutes, Eirian continued to push, making little progress, but still progressing. Rhesh watched her pussy turn a darker red and began to bulge outward. But as the next half an hour passed, that was the most progress she was able to make. His fingers rubbed the bulging folds softly, urging her to push as the next pain came and went and again very little progress was made.
“It’s…it’s too big…fuck…” Eirian breathed, releasing her push with a whine.
She brought up a very valid concern Rhesh had remained silent about for most of her pregnancy. The genuine fear of her body not able to deliver his child, their different sizes painfully clear to notice. If she wasn’t able to do this, if his child was too big and this hurt her…killed her?
Before he could consider his word to express his worry, Eirian began to push again, her body naturally trying to urge the massive child from her womanhood.
She groaned and it quickly turned into a shout, crying out as she strained and pushed. Her pussy bulged out even more, and Rhesh cupped her lips, the head poking out just a sliver before sliding back in when she relaxed her body.
“Yes!” Rhesh encouraged, “I saw it, I saw our child, Eiri.”
After her mind was able to register his words, Eirian was able to release a breathy laugh, and immediately moaned as another pain began to build. In his hand, her folds pushed against his palm, the skin parting as the head was brought to just visible. This time remaining closer to her opening, the sliver of the head just in sight now and staying there.
The babe came down into a wide, wide crown, very slowly. Eirian whimpered and cried out with every push and urging down her body strained to do, fluid dripping out of her swollen folds with each time. The foot on his shoulder, lifted off, her hand coming up to grip the back of her thigh and lift it up and apart from the other. As her cries and grunts elevated in volume, Rhesh rubbed her skin as gently as he could to ease the pain but it didn’t matter, her pussy was burning.
Eirian’s pushes lasted longer, and as the next pain began, she began to push down just barely and the head finally lurched free from her tight womanhood in a messy gush of her fluid. In surprise she cried out and reached a hand down over Rhesh’s, the both of them holding their baby’s head. Tears fell over her cheeks as she felt around the head and felt for the cord, remembering that small part of childbirth in the back of her head from her mother. No cord was present and she felt her body relax slightly, some of the worry and paranoia leaving her as she went through the action.
The rest should be easier. At least, Eirian prayed the rest of it would be easier.
With how far the babe had spread her entrance open, she knew the shoulders would be an issue if she couldn’t get them out with the help of her body. Waiting for the next pain, she felt the little one in her jolt, the sensation making her hips buck as she jutted them into both Rhesh and her hand. The babe nestled at her entrance even more at the action.
Between her legs, Rhesh smiled up at her with awe, the sight of his small, perfect, Elven wife in the middle of birth was just something he would cherish forever. She grunted and groaned and sweated and cried, but to him, right now - she was perfect.
Eirian looked at him with watery eyes and gave him the smallest smile she could, the pain making it the only thing she could focus on in the moment, but she still cherished him and his care.
Their baby, however, seemed more than a little eager, now that the head had been introduced to the world.
“Ah - oh, fuck!” Eirian cried, grunting and pushing down as she felt the baby shift in her body again, the shoulders rubbing against her entrance. Her noises got louder as she strained and bore down with all of her might. Her husband offered soft cheers of encouragement but she was far too lost in her own world.
As the more pushes she did, Eirian’s strength began to fade quickly. Her last push was almost half-hearted, the grunts turning into whines again, the pain and the pressure making everything that wasn’t the baby - hard to focus on.
Rhesh tried to ground her, and her body continued its natural urges to push, but Eirian sobbed and shook her head. “I c- I can’t…” She whimpered, eyes wide and directed at her husband, the look of fear crossing her features made him wish he could take this from her. “Rhesh,” she begged, “please…don’t make me…”
“You must.” Rhesh returned firmly, the hand next to hers near the babe’s head brushed their fingers together, just slightly in comfort. “You know you must, Eirian. The babe is almost here, feel…”
He guided her hand to fully cup the head of their child, it barely fit in the palm of her hand, the head huge and impossibly wide. Her breath caught in her throat, realizing that they were so close to meeting their child and that she had already pushed out something so massive. Their eyes met and she continued to cry, but nodded barely, once.
Grinning, he nodded back at her, pride bursting from his chest as she readied herself to push again. Eirian’s hand still rested on the baby’s head, supporting it as she leaned her body forward towards the edge of the chair to push with as much of her might she could still muster.
The first one was painful, Eirian screaming as she pushed. The only payoff being a slight gush of amniotic fluid dribbling around the head, spilling out of her straining womanhood, and around their fingers. As she took a breath and began to push again, her entire body shifted. Several things happened at once. Her body lurched as far forward in the chair it could, her knees coming up as close to her shoulders as she could bring them, and then one of the baby’s shoulders slipped free.
Rhesh cheered, urging her to push one last time, their child almost free of her body.
Eirian didn’t hear him, her entire focus now on her final push. Her cries went silent, her mouth just open and eyes screwed shut. Her pussy was pink, pulled tight around the huge half-orc baby that hung out of her. The weight of it put more pressure around her entrance as it pulled downward into Rhesh’s other hand. With her own hand, she felt the shoulder that popped out, and reached down to wrap her fingers under it’s armpit. As she began to lose steam at the end of her push, Eirian kept going, her hand now helping her as she pulled and pushed the huge child out of her.
A splatter of fluid gushed out of her as the babe came out, and Rhesh helped keep the child in their arms in the mess, guiding the child to rest on Eirian’s chest.
Instinctively, she rubbed the child’s back - a girl, Rhesh said - and cooed, tears spilling over her cheeks as she stared at the little one in her arms.
The cry that errupted from their daughter’s lungs was shrill and it made both of them laugh in relief and pride. Rhesh came up closer to the two of them now, rubbing the head of their little girl.
“She’s loud and looks healthy,” Rhesh mumbled without attempting to hide his proud tone, “mama did a wonderful job.”
Eirian still cried, but sniffed, unable to take her eyes off the babe, her fingers trailing over her daughter’s features. Every part of the girl was perfect to her already, the pale green skin, the wide doe-eyes, and the obvious Elven ears. A beautiful combination of both parents. She would be beautiful and strong.
A sudden stake of fear pierced her heart, coming back to the reality that their first born was a girl. Both of their people needed a male heir to secure the alliance for the foreseeable future, meaning she would have to go through this again. At least twice.
Eirian swallowed, glancing back down at her perfect daughter, Rhesh’s hands caressing both her and the child lovingly. The worry of the future still nagged at her but she smiled, reaching out to cup his cheek - fully intent on cherishing this moment as long as she could.
#birth kink#birth fiction#labor kink#fpreg birth#birthing kink#fpreg#preggo kink#preggophilia#pregnant angel thoughts#monster birth#eirian + rhesh
512 notes
·
View notes
Text
Stuck in the moment || Bakugo, K. (pt.4)
Pairing: fuckboy Bakugo/hopelessly romantic fem. reader
Trope: Enemies/friends to lovers.
summary: You made a mistake, a huge mistake. You fucked the most cocky, annoying, bastard, fuckboy you knew. Bakugo Katsuki. And that fact was against all your beliefs. Now, after the rumor (truth) spread like a pandemic virus in college you'll have to live with the stormy consequences of your acts and whatever trash was brought with it.
a/c: Hey, it's me again. Here we are in a new series I plan to continue. I really hope you enjoy it. I put my favorite man in action (bakugo) being a selfish bastard that you would love eventually and I couldn't help to put another "trope" I'm a sucker for (guardian/father figure Aizawa) I'm so sorry if that bothers you. Once again, I'm sorry if I misspelled something, English is not my first language. (Not proofread yet)
Pt.1 Pt.2 Pt.3♡ -> Pt.5
m.list
Is there anything better than privacy?
Nope.
Bakugo had a room for his own. His roommate bailed from college right after the first class. He had an awakening about his future or something like that he had said before taking all his clothes and leaving. Bakugo felt some sort of relief that lasted...ten minutes? His friends used to invade his space quiet often. When he came to his room after seeing your flirting with Todoroki (from afar according to him), Kirishima and Sero were there talking about a game. They noticed in an instant that something was happening to his friend. He had his usual scowl on his face, but his brows were knitted together. A bad omen.
"Hey dude, what's up with that face?" Seemed like Sero was the one who grew a pair overnight.
Bakugo only grunted on his way to the closet. He needed to change his clothes to go to the stupid party you were attending. He made sure of that.
What if he sees you with Todoroki? Was it going to make his stupid stomach churn again?
"Hey man, we were talking about the party," Kirishima said, gaining part of his attention. "We were thinking about staying here, playing games, drinking our secret stash-"
"Fuck no" he didn't even stutter.
The reaction from Bakugo set an alarm to both of his friends. They knew about how casanova Bakugo could be, but he never, ever, showed that much, the fact that they were almost certain, after what happened with you just a week ago, that his friend's response was going to be a solid yes.
"Why so eager?" Sero asked.
"I just need the distraction," Bakugo shrugged while picking and searching the proper outfit.
He was vane most of the time, but he never took more than five minutes to choose a plain shirt and baggy jeans. Kirishima knew very well what was going on.
"Sero, why don't you go knock Mina's door and tell her about the change of plans"
Kirishima tried to be subtle. Man, he tried. Fortunately, Bakugo was so busy trying to decide between a white shirt and a black shirt that he didn't notice the exchange of looks that his friends were doing right under his nose.
"Sure," Sero winked to Kirishima and left the room.
Kirishima didn't know how to address the topic. His friend would definitely deny it, and they would be doing a full circle with yes and no that would end up in Bakugo just answering with noises.
Bakugo couldn't stop touching the fabric of his clothes. Was it too soft? Was it too white? What if there was a theme he didn't know about?
"You're panicking." Kirishima crossed his arms while leaning on his desk chair. He wouldn't lie, the scene was comical to witness. "You know you can talk to me"
The friendship between the two of them was something that most people didn't understand. Kirishima was always smiling, talking to everyone and telling jokes, while Bakugo, well, he had a permanent scowl on his face, rarely showed any other emotion than bored superiority and the only events that people saw him interacting with other people was with only one purpose, to state that he was better than everybody else. He was considered a private man and someone who had a police tape that said, do not cross.
"I don't know what's happening to me," he said, exposing his heart. He wasn't going to start naming or counting details. It was implicit, and Kirishima understood very well.
"You know what, man, you need to clear your head a little. This week had been rough. What about a beer pong to drain some stress off?"
Bakugo nodded to himself without even glancing at his friend. He needed a distraction, and he was almost sure that a party was a good place to find it.
...
"I can't believe that you, the queen of punctuality, is late" Jirou was losing it with you, the fact that you left her on read after she sent that demanding text and that you were also taking your time on getting ready.
"I'm sorry, Aizawa asked me to feed his cat, and you know how she is"
Blaming your non-biological dad was the ultimate movement in your pocket, so gen z of you.
"Oh yeah, Denki told me about the rizz in your training class. How did it go?" She asked you while picking her nails looking uninterested but you caught her side glancing you.
You slid your black leather skirt on your legs and shrugged.
"Well, you can see the burn marks on my legs here," you pointed above your left knee. "And here," you pointed your right mid thigh.
"Ugh, did you put something on it? That's gonna leave a nasty scar, " you denied, shaking your head.
She was right, but you didn't have anything to tend the wound.
"Does it hurt?" She asked this time, getting close to your leg.
"Yeah it does, like a motherfucker" you giggled. "But it's okay, it's a one-time thing, Aizawa is coming back and I would never ever ever have to sparr with him again"
There wasn't a pun intended in the mention of the one-time thing, but still, you really hoped that you would never have to be in that situation again.
"Well, at least this time was something professional"
You nodded, putting your boots on.
"Oh, but then, when I went to feed the cat, he was there, waiting outside Aizawa's door"
"He was where?"
Denki, as always, appeared out of nowhere, startling the shit out of you. Thank god he was outside the room this time and not hiding in the closet or under the bed.
"I'm pretty sure you heard me right," you said, putting some gloss on your lips. They stayed quiet, urging you to follow the story. "I finished my chores as a good daughter, and when I opened the door to leave Aizawa's apartment, I stumbled against him"
"What was he doing there?" Jirou asked with a quizzed look on her face.
"I don't know, he didn't tell me," you shrugged and turned around. Both of them were looking at each other with suspicious eyes. "What?," you inquired.
"I mean, not because we are your friends and we have to be delulu for you, but it's weird, don't you think?" Kaminari said and looked straight to Jirou for support.
"In a normal situation, we would be feeding you with improbable situations, but right now, I'm even intrigued with Bakugo and his behavior towards you. He seems like he's always trying to bump into you"
You couldn't believe what you were hearing.
"Wait a minute, we don't know why he was there. We haven't seen each other in a week less talk to each other, he's not trying anything, maybe he was lost or-"
"Yeah, right, lost." Jirou rolled her eyes sarcastically.
"I know the guy better than you two, and I think that Jirou is more on the correct side than you," Kaminari mumbled.
"Thank you!" Jirou stated, hoping off the bed.
"I think you're both wrong. He's not behaving in a way that's unnatural for him, he's just being obnoxious because what I said to him the other day, he's gonna leave me alone in a couple of weeks and move on to the next" you grabbed your jacket from the hanger and pointed to the door to get them going.
"You're basically saying that he's in fact following you." Kaminari dropped one of his heavy hands in your shoulder to keep you steady on the way to the party.
"She just proved my point without even meaning it." Jirou winked at you while you shook your head.
...
The lights inside the house were faint, a dim glow of absence in the middle of a considerable amount of bodies dancing at the rhythm of the music that was blasting through the speakers.
Jirou and Kaminari were the first ones to get lost inside the crowd, and it was perfectly fine for you. You weren't the kind of friends that were attached to the hip all the time. You respected each other spaces and you knew that eventually, you would find them slightly drunk, and you would hang with them again.
The party was situated inside of someone's home. A person you clearly didn't know. At that point, seeing nothing but unfamiliar faces, you started to doubt that Kaminari knew the owner of the house too.
You poured a transparent liquor in a red cup. You knew that you said earlier that you weren't going to drink, but just a drink won't hurt you.
You were looking at everything, trying to spot someone familiar or a thing to do. You wouldn't consider yourself socially awkward. In fact, people always found you easy to talk to, but you didn't make the first move. Between hi's and hey's, you recognized the characteristically two color bush of hair.
Todoroki was for you, an acquaintance. You knew him for a few classes. He always greeted you back when you raised your hand at him saying hi, but there was always something more. He was handsome and quiet, the mysterious pretty boy full of secrets that every girl wants to conquer. You weren't sure if you were one of them or if it was his vibe and mismatched eyes that always lit a little sparkle inside of you, tingling in your stomach with curiosity.
Well, you know what they say about curiosity killing the cat. Your only job was maintaining the cat alive, so for the sake of that...
"Hey," he said when he saw you approaching.
"Hi," you elevated your voice because of the music. He mimicked that he didn't hear you because of the speakers, so you leaned a little to his side. "Sorry, I didn't know you were into this"
The music, the flashing colored lights, the high pitch of voices from people trying to talk to each other. You included.
"It's friday night. What else can I do?" He shrugged hiding himself a little.
He was still a ball of cotton.
After everything that happened after the war, everyone evolved into a new facet of themselves, forming new angles, new emotions, and new personalities trying to rationale the traumas of the past into something positive.
He suffered a lot, and the fact that his suffering was being broadcast and watched by everyone in the world hurt a thousand times more. He lost all his privacy and the right to deal with the sorrow in his own way without staying in the public eye.
"I can relate to that." You sipped your liquor and scrunched your nose a little. "What are you drinking?" You glanced to his cup, but it seemed to only have water inside.
"It's vodka," he swung the cup in his hand and then gulped all the content down his throat in one go.
"It was vodka," you stated, quirking a brow. That was unexpected. And sexy. "Take mine, I don't like plain vodka"
You gave him your cup, and he accepted without second guesses.
"Do you want me to make you a drink?" He said.
It was subtle. There was no hint of flirtatious intentions. He was soft and friendly but unintentionally.
"Do you know how to make drinks?" You were surprised by his confidence. You doubted your capacities daily, so it was uncommon for you seeing this kind of demeanor, let alone in him. You were projecting.
"Yeah, there's this barman who always appears on my for you page"
He didn't laugh when he said the most mundane thing on the world, so you didn't laugh either.
"Sure, show me what you got"
You followed through the people, and in a moment where everyone was stuck like glue with everybody he grabbed you by your wrist to not lose you.
His fingers were warm, so you could bet it was his left hand. You wouldn't lie to yourself. The pads of his fingers carresing your pulse point in a firm, but soft grip made your cheeks turn red, but there was no chill in your spine or butterflies in your stomach. It was pure tenderness.
Once in the kitchen, the sound of the music lowered a little because of the close doors and the panels of ceramics doing their jobs, preventing the outside.
He moved through the kitchen, hesitating every step he took.
"What do you have in mind?" You leaned in the counter, forgetting you were wearing a slutty top that propelled your boobs almost to you neck.
He side eyed you, and after a peak to your neckline, he became more clumsy.
Your boobs were firm. They weren't big, but they weren't small. Your ex-boyfriends or past flings had always said to you that they were perfect. You knew that tits were tits for them, and the mere concept of boobs was attractive for every straight man.
Lifting your hand without making much fuzz over it, you pulled the top covering the skin.
"I-I," he stuttered, opening and closing a few drawers. He cleared his throat, regaining his confidence again, and showed you a couple of lemons. "Kaminari said once that your favorite drink was Cosmopolitans"
You were surprised by two things. The first was Kaminari talking about you. You needed the context of that conversation, the why, the who, and the how. The second thing was him remembering that unimportant fact about someone who didn't even talk to.
"Yeah," you came back from your stunishment.
Completely, contrary to how he moved in the kitchen fetching all the ingredients, he showed that he was a total expert making drinks, or at least he was good pretending to know how to make them. He used his hands graciously to pour all the things into a shaker he found, and then he poured the most delicated drink you ever saw.
You were used to Kaminari and Jirou mixing all the ingredients stirring them with a straw but that was different.
"Here you go"
The glamor ended when the drink touched the red cup, but we are going to skip that detail.
In your mind, you cursed yourself from the past, the one that swore that would never drink again because after sipping just a drop of that elixir, you couldn't help but want more.
"You shouldn't be moaning like that in front of everybody"
His gruff voice coming from behind made all the hairs in the nape of your neck react.
Of course, the only one that could ruin the perfect moment with the perfect drink and the perfect company was nothing more and nothing less than Bakugo Katsuki himself.
Oh, beloved earth, could it please swallow you already?
...
Bakugo meshed well because of his friends. They were talkative enough to supply the lack of social rudeness of him.
After they arrived at the party, he planted himself in a giant group of men playing beer pong. He played a few rounds and then got bored because everyone was wasted, and for him, it was no fun watching them stumble and laughing at the most stupid things.
His friend helped a little with that. They were talking with Sato and Shoji about some game and some fighting techniques that Bakugo was more than pleased to show interest and even help them with their doubts.
They engaged in a conversation that evolved to many topics that he actually enjoyed. He was fully focused on them when a glance of the color of your hair and the characteristically smile of you dragged all his attention out of the group.
You were wearing just a top and a tiny skirt with black boots that made him want to be stomped on.
Bakugo excused himself of the group. His friends were too busy to realize what was happening and why he was so exalted.
You weren't alone.
You were following that half n' half shithead.
He was the opposite of idiot. He knew how to play his game and how to act when he was committed to spying on someone. He observed from the slight opening between the frame and the door how Todoroki reacted to your presence and vice-versa.
He had a great view of your ass in that skirt. You were leaning on the counter with your ass popping up, and he could notice that Todoroki had a nice peak of your tits. He saw you covering yourself quietly after he became the stupidest person of all times acting distracted and awkward.
"Fucking icyhot," he thought.
Bakugo needed to do something quick, and for one moment, his lack of reasoning won over his structure and square shaped mind.
After that one sentence that drew your attention completely, he saw the change in your posture, the way your smile faded, and how suddenly all your muscles were rigid against every part of your skin that you were showing because of your outfit choice.
He felt intrigued because of the sudden change of your demeanor in response to his presence, and he also felt satisfied with that.
"Oh dear," you sighed, turning around to face him. He never showed any particular emotion, but this time, he couldn't hide the little smirk that appeared on his lips.
"I never expected to see you here," he continued.
You were about to answer when you realized that it wasn't directed to you. He was talking to Todoroki, ignoring your presence in front of him.
"Yeah, I'm not a fan of this kinda stuff," Todoroki said impassive.
"I can notice that," he said with superiority and because of the silence he added. "So what's going on in here? Are you having a little party for yourselves?"
Bakugo knew very well how to play the who can be more annoying game. In a matter of competition, he always won. This wasn't an exception.
"Todoroki was making me a drink, and that's all, now if you excuse us -" you said, opening your eyes and directing them to the door so he could read the room.
"Cool, what'cha drinking?" He didn't wait for your answer and grabbed the drink that you left in the counter taking a giant sip.
The tension in the room was palpable, and you were dying of embarrassment. The booze in your system was not the sufficient amount to get you through what was happening. You wanted to die.
"That's a little too acid for me, but it's good, sure you did a great job"
The way he was saying things was taking you to the verge of lightning him up with your quirk. You looked at Todoroki. He was more than used to weird interactions, but he was looking at Bakugo in a way you couldn't decipher.
"I have an early training at my dad's agency tomorrow, I have to go." Todoroki voice was plain, but when he looked at you, you could see the pity in his eyes. "Maybe next time"
Your entire body was saying sorry, but the words never got to your mouth. You only nodded. He was a good guy and someone that you were actually interested in getting to know, but there was the other bastard ruining everything again.
Both of you saw Todoroki leaving the kitchen, and if someone was looking at the scene from outside, they could've seen how Bakugo puffed out his chest and how the pure rage invaded your body.
"Look what you just did!" You smacked his bicep, and he smirked wider, making you regret smacking him so lightly.
"What? He was totally shitting on himself with you here. I saved his ass. " he pointed towards the door that was still moving with the tandem of Todoroki storming out. "I bet he wouldn't have made it to the second base with you"
"Jeez, that's for me to decide," you whined like a little girl.
"I just did what I had to do"
"Oh my god, what's gotten into you lately?" The bravery made only by the alcohol in your system took control of yourself. "You've been following me and riling me up just for the fun of it. It's been a fucking week I thought that what happened between you and me was more than over, what do you want from me?"
Just as the booze took over your system, Bakugo had his own little thing commanding his decisions. He wasn't sure of what it was.
"I want us to be friends"
You were taken by surprise.
He didn't know what he was doing. He didn't do friends, he didn't need a friend, he had enough but you, what was the deal with you? He found exhausting the feeling of you feeling repulsed by him, the avoidance game that you played very well.
Damn he felt intrigued by your lack of excitement when it came to him. Excitement? The euphoria that tagged along with having the experience with him, people talked about his stamina in bed very often, and that was the clear answer in his head. Was he good enough? Yeah, he was, but it seemed that he wasn't enough for you.
He always knew that his attitude was bad and people loathed him because of it, and it was alright for him. He could definitely still live knowing that. It made sense, at least, hating him for something bad like his demeanor...but sex? He thought he was one of the dudes that the girls wanted more of, the type of guy that the girls will speak of with their friends, the type of guy that would be top tier in a chick's list, well, that really happened before, many times, but what was the problem with you? Why did everyone else he sleep with do that but not you?
He didn't expect the sudden feelings that came along with the concept of you.
Rage. He remained calm in the most stressful situations, but you, with the snap of your fingers and your smart mouth, did everything to put his world upside down, and that wasn't fair for him.
Jealousy. Seeing you flirting, talking with other people when the number of times he had ever spoken to you were almost close to zero than to ten.
Even dependency. He wanted to be close to you so much.
And...confusion, why? why was he feeling so out of control out of nothing?
That's how it felt being pussy whipped?
"Friends?" You snapped him out of his senses.
"Yeah, friends is a word that means -"
"I know what friends are, you stupid asshole." You rolled your eyes at him who was still standing there with superiority after destroying your moment with Todoroki.
"So?" He urged. He was calm even when his mind was racing at the possibility of you saying no.
"What's in for you?" You were suspicious. You knew very well the closed circle of friends he had, only four at best.
"Nothing, I found you not a total waste of space," he said nonchalantly. If you were expecting him to shower you with compliments, you were wrong.
You knew how he was. Always believing he was the best, that his position in the world was above the others, how he called 'extras' the people that were surrounding him but not fulfilling his expectations or even near his expectations, well, if he had one because most of the time people weren't worth his time.
You were exactly the opposite of him. You never had the need to test people out. You never had the need to prove yourself against others. You lived your life day by day, almost unnoticed. You needed to be smarter than him.
"Fine," you conceded. "But, there's one condition"
He scoffed, clearly enjoying and making fun of you for thinking you had the position on making conditions.
"We are not fucking again"
You drew the line.
You've had your friends with benefits before because you knew them. Bakugo was a completely different scenario for you.
He wouldn't lie. He, in his men mind, thought that maybe offering his friendship to you would be the easiest way to get inside your panties. You were not just a pretty face. You had brains.
"Sure, you don't see me fucking with raccoon eyes" he rolled his eyes pretending to be offended.
"Then we have a deal." You smiled tensely at him. He extended his hand for you to take it. "That's how you normally make friends? Like you are selling something?"
"Shake the damn hand"
He used the opportunity of you closing your hand in his to pull you closer to him, stumbling against his broad chest.
You looked at him squirming your eyes, waiting patiently for the moment he decided to fuck everything up. He looked closely at your face, the smuged marks of your eyeliner under the corner of your eyes, the way your lashes curled up and marked more the shape of your eye. He was perplexed by your beauty.
"You left some hair on my pillow, " he said with his voice hoarse, tugging a string of your hair behind your ear.
"We said friends, didn't we?" You smacked his hand far away from near you and he smirked.
"Yeah," he shrugged. "To be honest, I don't know how long this is going to last"
"What do you mean?" You asked, taking the remaining amount of drink in your cup.
"Don't get me wrong. Im a man of my word, but I don't know if you would be able to keep up with our promise"
You laughed at him. You've seen the man naked. You had him on top of you. You didn't need anything from him.
If he wanted a challenge, you would be more than happy to comply.
"Yeah, of course," you scoffed, "I have so little control of myself that I won't be able to keep my hands to myself."
The tone in your sarcasm was rich. He found it amusing.
"Laugh all you want, but I'm not going to be the one suffering because of this dumb decision of keeping us as only friends"
The seriousness on his voice sent a chill up and down through your spine.
"You are so full of yourself." You laughed again, but this time, it was a nervous laugh.
He put his hands up in redemption while walking backward toward the door and then left you all alone in the kitchen with your thoughts.
Was he drunk, too?
He was, only ten minutes after you accepted on being his friend, in fact, suffering because of your quick answer and condition to not mess with each other. He needed strategy, thinking logically to make you make the first move with him.
He didn't know what was the thing responsible for him being so stubborn when it came to you. He didn't know if it was like those occasions when you became obsessed with the things that were out of your reach. The negative of you about being even near him again. He didn't understand a thing about what was going on. But he did know that he was Bakugo Katsuki, and when he had something - someone in this case - in mind, he didn't give up until he had it in his hands.
(Not proofread yet)
End note: I'm working late cause I'm a writer. I tried to make it longer because I made you wait a week for it, so enjoy! Todoroki making us our favorite drink? We know that since he discovered youtube shorts and reels (not tiktok because he is half boomer and socially awkward) he's been stuck with watching short videos every day, cocktail videos and house projects are his favorite, I have no doubt about that.
A penny for your thoughts about this (not really but express yourself)
taglist: @kiridagremiln @aefillor @screechingfangirlaf @chuugarettes @gold24fish @dreamcastgirl99 @andyetshewrote @budibbly @candiiee @linkfromskywardsword @galaneiaeris @fantasynerd05 @big-denki-energy @3thr3al @marsbars09 @whatswrong7 @scaranthropy @cc1306 @junehasnotbeenfound @jeanbabygirl @pirana10 @sappho-the-kitten-tamer @ahbeautifulexistence @polarbvnny @th0tformikasa @surprisemodafakas @xxjesshuxx @katsuisbaby @azzo0 @atashiboba @azzo0 @berryvioo @hiimsaraandyou @bizzybkd @regrexx @justsinri @slut-4-gojo @bexxs @lemuhr @monkeycheeks-lvl26 @tsukikoxo @sikuthealien @mia-luvs @dondeh-zedonutqueen @the-queen-yn @stardream14 @pretty-sparkle-bomb @itzjustj-1000 @m-atcha-tea @liluvtojineteyam @shosuki @v3n7s @yoyolovesdaiki @jenna-sakura @femi12hhf @aejabba @im-nowhere-but-also-somewhere
taglist continues on the comments.
Do not edit or reupload my works elsewhere! All rights reserved.
#bakugo x reader#mha x reader#bakugo headcanons#bnha bakugou#my hero academia#bakugo smut#bakugou smut#my hero academy fanfiction#mha bakugo katsuki#katsuki bakugo x reader#bnha fluff#bnha#bnha x reader#boku no hero academia#mha#bnha drabble#bnha bakugo katsuki#bnha bakugo x reader#mha drabbles#mha bakugou#mha fluff#mha bakugo x reader#bakugou katsuki#bakugou x reader#bakugo katsuki#katsuki bakugou#bakugou katsuki x reader
964 notes
·
View notes
Text
to have and to hold
pairing: bang chan x female reader
summary: you don't think there's anything chan can do to make you love him more. chan continues to prove you wrong.
word count: 1.4k
warnings: mentions of pregnancy, lots of fluff!!
a/n: sorry it has been so long since i posted! i have been wanting to write this since that ep of return of superman where chan and felix took care of rowoon, it was so so sweet. also i'm so sorry but i did not edit this at all
till death do us part collection | read it on ao3 | masterlist
“Do you think you’d ever want to have kids?”
Your question breaks through the quiet dialogue of the show that you and Chan are watching. Behind you, you feel Chan freeze before he forces himself to relax and continue fiddling with your fingers.
Chan hesitates for a moment longer before answering.
“I don’t know,” he says, slowly and carefully. “I think that I’d want to eventually, but right now? Being an idol- It would be difficult. I mean, for anyone it’s hard, but especially with this career…”
“Do you like children?” you ask, curious even though you can anticipate his answer.
“Yes.” This time he replies immediately, although his voice is still cautious. He releases your hands from his hold and gently nudges your shoulders so that you twist to look at him. “Y/n- Do- Are you-”
“What?” you stare at him, not sure why he suddenly seems so worried.
“Are you pregnant?” he asks gently. “It’s fine if you are! We can totally work things out and I will 100% support you the whole time-”
“Oh!” You smack yourself in the forehead. “No! Definitely not! I was just thinking.”
“Ah.” Chan slumps against the back of the couch, this time he’s actually relaxed. “Just thinking or- what brought this on?”
“I’m sorry,” you say hurriedly. “That must have been out of nowhere for you. No, it’s because my older sister’s wedding anniversary is coming up, the first one since she’s had a kid, so I wanted to let her go out without having to worry. I was wondering if you wanted to help me babysit?”
“I see,” Chan says, sounding relieved. “Your sister. Yes, I haven’t met Doyun yet, right? I’d love to help you take care of him.”
—
Your sister is delighted that you’ve offered to take Doyun for an evening and you quickly coordinate with Chan what day would work best. It’s not possible to babysit on your sister’s actual anniversary due to Chan’s schedules, but your availabilities line up on a Friday night the weekend after.
Chan is nervous leading up to it, which you find absolutely adorable. When you look over his shoulder one night, curious what he’s focusing so intently on, you find him scrolling through articles on interacting with babies as well as tips on baby-proofing an apartment.
Before your sister arrives, you work with Chan for a few hours transforming the open area of your apartment, placing pillows and draping blankets over sharp corners and making sure to keep any small objects out of reach.
When the doorbell rings, Chan panics, popping his head out of the kitchen from where he’s been trying to figure out a way to prevent Doyun from being able to open the cabinets.
“We're not ready!” he says, eyes wide.
“What do you want to do, keep them waiting outside until you finish?” you joke, then pause when it looks like Chan is actually considering it. “Don't worry, I'll go let my sister in and you keep working on that. We'll be watching Doyunnie the whole time, so even if you can't work that out, it's fine.”
Your sister doesn't stay for very long. She hands Doyun off to you and assures both you and Chan that your place looks safe for a baby. After going through everything that is packed in the massive diaper bag that she’s leaving with you, she heads back home to get ready for her dinner.
Doyun has a short attention span and cycles between playing with a stuffed animal, a ball, some plastic fruits and vegetables, and toy trains within the first hour. He is so adorable that you and Chan don't mind how much energy is required to keep him occupied. Luckily he's a fairly easygoing baby and hasn't fussed at all, although it did take a while for him to warm up to the two of you.
He's comfortable now, especially since Chan has started to spin the two of them around, hands firmly gripping Doyun’s torso. Doyun absolutely loves it, shrieking in excitement with his eyes crinkling. Even after a few minutes of the same thing, he never grows bored, just as thrilled everytime that Chan lifts him above his head. Although Doyun isn’t very heavy yet, after 15 minutes there’s sweat visible on Chan’s forehead and he’s starting to get out of breath.
“How about we take a bit of a break? Do you want to read?” Chan sits Doyun down against some pillows and rummages through the bag that your sister packed, finding some of the books that she included.
Chan hands the books over and although Doyun accepts both of them, he throws them aside and instead clumsily reaches up towards Chan, clearly asking to be picked up again. Chan pretends to groan and complain as he lifts Doyun back up.
“Aww,” you coo. “He really likes you.”
“And I really like him,” Chan says, spinning Doyun around. “I just wish I hadn’t gone to the gym earlier today, I didn’t realise what a workout this would be!”
Eventually Doyun grows tired, no longer begging Chan to continue. This time when Chan settles him on the ground, he just looks around curiously before crawling up to Chan and grabbing at his curls.
“He’s so small,” Chan marvels. “Look at his little fingers!”
He reaches out towards Doyun, who immediately wraps his hand around Chan’s index finger and pulls it towards his mouth.
It's comical to see the difference in size between their hands and Chan visibly melts, allowing Doyun to gum at his fingers, quickly covering them in a sheen of saliva.
“Are you hungry Doyunnie?” Chan asks. “It’s almost time for dinner, let’s see what your auntie prepared for us.”
By the time Doyun is set up in a high chair with a bib on, you’ve finished cooking. Dinner for Doyun is simple, consisting of steamed vegetables, tofu, rolled omelette, rice, and a bit of fruit. You’ve also used the same ingredients plus a few additions to make kimchi stew for you and Chan.
Chan is distracted the whole meal, prioritising feeding Doyun and wiping his face clean in between bites over eating his own food. It's a futile effort since Doyun seems more interested in smearing the food around rather than getting it into his mouth.
When you're finished with your food, you switch spots with Chan and coax Doyun into eating the last few bites he has left while Chan scarfs down his own meal.
After dinner, you carry Doyun into the bathroom and start filling the bathtub with a shallow layer of warm water. He watches with wide eyes as you add bubble bath that changes the colour of the water to a deep blue and creates a thick cover of bubbles. After washing the dishes and wiping down the kitchen, Chan joins the both of you just as you’re rinsing suds out of Doyun’s hair.
Cleaned and dressed in a fuzzy onesie with tiny bear ears poking out from the hood, Doyun struggles to stay awake for the rest of the evening. It’s obvious that he’s tired, he’s starting to get cranky and his blinks get longer and longer, but he stubbornly continues to play. After his third time nodding off while slotting plastic shapes into a cube, Chan picks him up and walks him around the room, rocking him slightly while humming a melody that you can’t recognize.
When your sister comes to pick up Doyun, he's sprawled out on Chan’s chest, deeply asleep. A line of drool drops from his open mouth to form a wet spot on Chan’s shirt, but Chan doesn’t seem to mind, staring at Doyun with stars in his eyes.
That night, right when you're about to fall asleep, Chan speaks up. His arms are wrapped around you and you can feel his breath against the back of your neck.
“I think,” he says quietly. “I think I want kids. Not now, I still have the same concerns as before, but in the future? I want it.”
“You did so well with Doyunnie, it looked so natural,” you agree. “I think you would be a great dad.”
“Only if you’re there by my side,” he corrects.
“There’s nowhere I’d rather be.”
till death do us part collection | read it on ao3 | masterlist
#to have and to hold#till death do us part collection#chahnniesroom#skz fanfic#skz fluff#skz fic#skz x reader#stray kids fluff#stray kids fanfic#stray kids x reader#stray kids x y/n#stray kids x you#stray kids x female reader#bang chan x y/n#bang chan x you#bang chan x reader#bang chan fluff#chan x y/n#chan x reader#chan x you#chan fluff#skz imagines#stray kids#chan#bang chan
949 notes
·
View notes
Text
Sat down to have a chat with my cousin before he flies home tomorrow to his wife, just cause I was anxious that she would try to twist it against me if she talked to him first, I explained my side of what the interaction was and the blatant lies she claimed, and he's not at all surprised and in fact is already planning on getting a paralegal when he gets home to start getting her the fuck out of his life
Me last night: hmm maybe I want another tattoo, I'm going to start talking to this artist *sends message*
My cousins wife: *sends an incredibly hostile message about how I've been ignoring her and she's gone above and beyond for me trying to be supportive of me, when in reality she hasn't texted me first since November and when I text her, she's very short with me and makes no effort to continue a conversation with me*
"Yeah hi, artist? Make that three tattoos"
#kee speaks#i wasnt expecting to hear he was already considering divorce but pleasently surprised#i am a-ok with that#especially after chatting with a friend today who has interacted with her too and my friend reminded me of some other shitty things she did#cause holy fuck#on another way less positive note: my grandma also sprung on me today a discussion on grief and where she believes my sister is#and she repeated something that ive heard her say before and it infuriates me SO MUCH#like she's very spiritual in a non-religious way and believes in tarot and astrology and all that#but she keeps saying that she believes that my sister had finished her purpose in our lives#and that has been the most hurtful thing i have ever heard#cause no!! why the absolute ever living FUCK would someones purpose be to kill themself??#what purpose does that serve in any of our lives??#she keeps repeating it like it helps her but it makes me want to smash something#she gets so misguided about things- she says things without actually thinking it through#and it always throws me off so bad that i cant even explain how wrong what she just said is#like the day my grandpa died she told my cousin that if him and his ex had to figure out a custody plan#that he should only take his sons and leave his daughter with his ex- which i presume she said because she figures#that the girl will turn out like her mother (abusive)- we were all so shocked she would say that that we didnt know how to respond#also when i subtly tried to bring up the whole transgender thing to test the waters to see how she'd react to me#it makes me want to scream#like she comments how she doesnt understand choices my mom makes#my mom isnt anything like my grandma and I'm nothing like my mom either-#so why would you immediately presume that your great granddaughter would be anything like her mother#yes some stuff runs in the family but telling your grandson to abandon his daughter because the woman he married turned out to be awful???#just sounds like a guaranteed way to make sure she DOES end up like her mom by leaving her solely under that womans guardianship#thankfully my cousin isnt dumb enough to agree with her logic#I'm so fucking fired up today everything is making me mad and stressed out#tomorrows going to be a long ass day but I'll be able to dawdle my way home and i can take myself to the bookstore and get some bubble tea#so im gonna fucking treat myself tomorrow#still waiting to confirm the tattoos on saturday but fingers crossed that still happens
8 notes
·
View notes
Text
Arranged | Todoroki Shoto
Summary | Endeavor and your father both always wanted to be higher in the hero rankings. In case you and Shoto do not achieve those goals, they decided you should enter a Quirk marriage to create an even better Quirk combination. However, you and Shoto didn't want to give into those demands. So how did you end up falling in love?
Content | Smut, fluffy, virginity loss, unprotected sex, aged up Shoto (third year, 18), discussion of marriage, alluded abuse of both Shoto and reader
Word Count | 2.4k+
A/N | I've had this idea for a while, this wasn't the original direction I had in mind, but this is how it went as I wrote. I'm trying to get better at writing smut! At the time of posting, I wrote this forever ago
Your Quirk developed when you were 4 and a half years old. Since that day, your life changed, and not for the better. Since that day, you've been training. You've been training hard.
Almost the moment that your Quirk finally developed, your father had made an agreement with the number two hero. His boy had already developed his Quirk, and your father had been waiting for yours to finally appear.
Later that year, you met Endeavor's youngest son, the boy you were told you would later marry, provided everything followed the plan created by your fathers.
The next time you saw him, roughly six months later, he had gained a large facial scar on his left side, although you did not ask about it.
Throughout the next ten years, you saw the boy multiple times, training together on occasion. You had to learn how best to use your Quirks in cooperation with each other, as well as separately. That was somewhat difficult, considering Shoto's refusal to use his fire.
Despite also having a deep hatred of your father, you never refused to use his half of the Quirk you inherited.
Your Quirk is called Cryo-Phasing, giving you the ability to pass through objects, simultaneously freezing them. Your phasing Quirk works a little differently than Mirio's, being unable to pass through the floor.
Your father and Endeavor believed that combining your Quirks in a Quirk marriage could lead to a stronger version of the Ice Quirk, as well as possibly adding Phasing to the mix of Quirks, thus creating an even more powerful child.
It seemed like some things never changed.
At age 15, you were accepted in UA through recommendations, being placed into Class 1-A, the same class as Shoto.
At the beginning of the year, it was unusual for the two of you to speak much, to each other or really to anyone else. You would spend time together, sure, but that was almost purely because you somewhat knew each other already. The only real interactions you had were sitting together during lunch breaks, and training together during class.
You both excelled in academics, combat and Quirk use. Of course, you had both been training for this your entire lives, training with some of the top heroes in Japan, so that was to be expected.
It wasn't until Midoriya helped Shoto to start coming out of his shell that you two started to actually get to know each other. He started to sit with Midoriya and his friends, but he didn't want you to become lonely, so he invited you to join them. Although you were quiet and difficult to get to know, he did hold some level of affection for you already. He figured that you were in a similar position to him, and that you would be able to relate to him and his issues.
During that time, Midoriya and his friends continued to help Shoto come out of his shell and open up to people, and also helped you to begin opening up too.
In particular, you and Shoto opened up to each other a lot.
Once UA implemented the dorm system, you and Shoto spent a lot of time together outside of school hours. It seemed to everyone that you were always together, whether that was in the common areas or one of your bedrooms.
Everyone was convinced that you both had crushes on each other, both being asked many times why you were not dating. Both of you claimed you were only friends.
Neither of you truly knew what it was you felt for each other, both being somewhat emotionally stunted from your upbringings, but you both knew it was something different from what you felt for your other friends. You both wanted to deny these feelings. After all, neither of you wanted to give in to what your fathers wanted for you.
During your second year, you kissed for the first time. Everyone had thrown a birthday party for Shoto, and as everything was winding down and coming to an end, he had snuck away with you and took you to the balcony in his room, claiming he wanted some fresh air.
Once outside, he turned to you and informed you of a conversation he had with his father a few days prior. He had spoken to your father about breaking the marriage arrangement. Your father had been against it, but Endeavor insisted that Shoto is now free to make his own choices. Part of his atonement for his previous actions.
Your father was continuing to try convince Endeavor to change his mind, which is why you hadn't been informed.
He explained that he was still hesitant to give into what his father wanted, even if he had been let free from being basically forced to do them now.
You understood his feelings, of course you did, you'd been struggling with the same thoughts about this as him.
"Well, for now, while we figure everything out, how about we just try this?" you ask him, taking both his hands and stepping closer, leaning up.
He realised what you were doing and leaned down a little, your lips pressing together for the first time. When you went to pull away, his hands let go of yours, moving quickly to wrap around you, keeping you close to him, not letting you move away, or break the kiss.
You don't try fight him on it, arms moving to wrap around his neck as your lips move against his.
Once you finally do break the kiss, he moves one hand up to rest gently on the back of your head, guiding it to rest against his shoulder, allowing him to keep you close.
Just a moment later, you were interrupted by a small squeak from inside the bedroom. Shouto apparently hadn't locked the door, and someone had realised the birthday boy was no longer present at his own party, so a few friends had come looking for him. The squeak came from Uraraka, who quickly ran out of the room, being closely trailed by a slightly red Midoriya.
The two of you looked at each other and smiled softly. "I suppose we may have to answer some questions."
He nodded in response to your statement, leaving to re-join the party.
Ashido and Hagakure of course asked if you were dating now, which you both denied. For now, it was simply a kiss.
"Are you going to Endeavor's agency once school is over?" You ask, laying with your bed hanging off the bed, looking at your best friend.
He gives a small nod. "I believe it will be the best place for me to start off." He says before talking a small, sharp breath. "Can we talk about something?"
You raise your eyebrows a little and sit up, patting the bed next to you, where he takes a seat. "Of course, what is it?"
"We're almost finished with UA, and I thought it may be time to finally discuss our relationship, before we leave school."
You take a small breath in this time, feeling a little nervous about what he is about to say. Your crush on the boy had never disappeared, but you never brought up your relationship again, not wanting him to feel pressured into making a choice he wasn't ready to make.
His hands find their way to grip yours gently, keeping eye contact with you. "I would like to go into this new part of our lives together. I am still a little hesitant for us to do what our father want from us, but it's what I want too, and I hope it is what you also want."
You bite your lip, letting go of his hands and throwing your arms around him. "Shoto, I would love that. I have wanted that for years."
He nods silently, one arm wrapping around your back, the other digging into his pocket. A moment later, he pulls a small, cute box out, pulling away from you a little so he can look you in the eyes as he hands the box to you.
"I've had this since I was 15. My father insisted I should give it to you, but I never did. I want you to have it," he says.
Inside is a small ring, with a delicate diamond, dainty and tasteful rather than being large and distracting. You bring your eyes back up to look at his, surprised.
"That ring is simply proof of my love for you. We should take things at my own pace. I'll buy you a ring myself one day. That will be when I really propose."
You smile, once again throwing your arms around him, this time putting your weight behind it to catch him off guard and knock him over.
Before he has a chance to say anything, you plant your lips firmly on his, bringing one hand to rest on his cheek, the other resting on his chest, legs holding you up as his hands immediately find your waist, giving into the kiss without any hesitation.
His fingers grip you tightly, breathing already beginning to get a little heavier. Although he has no experience, it seems as though he knows what to do, at least a little, moving his leg to press between your own.
One hand stays on your waist, the other moving to wrap around your back, holding you close to him and allowing him to press him leg up more, bouncing it softly.
His movements cause a soft moan to escape your lips, muffled by his own.
"You're so beautiful," he whispers breathlessly before connecting his lips to yours once again, seemingly wanting to have all contact he possibly can with you.
His tongue runs along your bottom lip, probing into your mouth, wanting to explore you as much as possible.
Breathlessly, you pull away from the kiss, looking down at him. His heterochromatic eyes stare back up at you, lids low with lust.
You sit up, pulling your shirt over your head, discarding it to a forgotten corner of the room. His hands quickly find their way back to your waist, biting his lip as he admires you. His staring makes you blush, but you know he's just taking it in.
His hands come up higher and carefully, yet slightly clumsily, undo your bra, slipping it off your body, throwing it in the same general direction as your shirt, quickly moving one hand to your left breast, sitting up and leaning his head to take your right nipple into his mouth.
You bite your lip, moaning softly. Your arm wraps around him, one hand coming up to play with his hair. You give it a gentle tug, making him groan softly.
Carefully, he moves so that you're underneath him, mouth not leaving your breast until your back is pressed against the bed.
Your hands find your way under his shirt, resting on his abdomen, prompting him to discard his too.
He leans down to kiss you once again, hands moving down to undo the shorts you're wearing, shuffling them down your thighs along with your panties. His long fingers drag slowly down your slit.
"You're so wet for me already, baby," he whispers in your ear.
His fingers continue to tease you, dipping slightly into you, but never quite giving you what you want, enjoying your moans as they get increasingly desperate.
You only want more and more as you feel his clothed cock pressing against your thigh.
“Shoto, please,” you whimper, needing more than what he’s giving you.
He chuckles softly. “Because you asked so nicely,” he whispers, slipping two fingers inside you, moving them slowly.
You moan softly, eyes closing and head leaning back. His movements speed up, fingers quickly finding your sweet spot. His thumb moves to your clit, your moans growing louder.
“S-Shoto, so good, so close,” you moan, looking up at him, orgasm building inside you.
Shoto kisses you, tongue finding it’s way into your mouth immediately, swallowing your moans as you get closer and closer to your release.
Then, right before you get there, his fingers suddenly withdraw. Your eyes shoot open and you look up at him, breathless and confused.
He laughs softly. “You look so pretty like that, baby,” He kisses your forehead, unable to resist at the sight of your bemused pout. “Don’t worry, I’m not going to leave you unsatisfied.”
He quickly takes off his pants, his cock straining against his boxers to get out. When he finally lets it free, your mouth falls open slightly at how big he is. You’d expected him to be big, but not that big.
His hand runs up and down his cock a few times, spreading the juices on his fingers onto his cock before pressing up against your hole, which is already missing the fullness of his fingers.
“You ready, beautiful?” he asks you. You nod, taking your lower lip between your teeth.
He slowly pushes his cock into you, taking in a deep breath. “Been waiting so long for this, baby,” he whispers in your ear before moving to kiss your neck.
Your moans sound so sweet in his ear, moving slowly to give you time to adjust to the new stretch. He stills for a moment when he bottoms out inside you, stopping to kiss you.
“Are you ready, beautiful?” he asks you softly. He waits for your confirmation before moving, pulling out a little before thrusting back inside.
He pulls out a little further each time, cock seemingly perfect for finding that sweet spot inside you, as if your bodies are made perfectly for each other.
"You look so pretty for me, baby," he whispers, eyes staying on you, wanting to see your reactions to his movements, enjoying the look of bliss on your face.
You moan each time he thrusts inside you. "Your cock feels so good, baby," you whisper breathlessly.
His fingers find their way back to your clit, rubbing gently to begin with, rubbing a little harder as he continues.
"I'm getting close, baby," he whispers, breath heavy and small beads of sweat on his forehead. You nod to tell him you are too, moans interrupting your speech when you try to vocalise it.
He rubs harder, moaning as he feels your pussy tighten around him, getting him closer to his own orgasm as you reach your own climax.
Right before he reaches his own high, he pulls out, finishing on your abdomen and thighs.
For a minute, he stays where he is, both breathing heavily and just enjoying the moment.
When he does finally get up, he goes and grabs a warm cloth, cleaning you up, neither of you saying anything.
He climbs onto the bed and lays next to you, wrapping his arm around you. "This was worth the wait," he whispers to you, making you laugh softly.
"I agree."
#shoto todoroki#todoroki shoto#shouto todoroki#todoroki shouto#my hero academia#todoroki shoto smut#shoto todoroki smut#todoroki shouto smut#shouto todoroki smut#mha#my hero academia smut#mha smut#todoroki shoto x reader#shoto todoroki x reader#shouto todoroki x reader#todoroki shouto x reader#mha x reader#my hero academia fanficiton#boku no hero#boku no hero academia
690 notes
·
View notes